《Terror Infinity-A new terror》


 Ch:1- Bio-Meat-1-1

    Ch:1- Bio-Meat-1-1

    My name is Chris and today started out like any other day I got up and went to school, Shin stole my homework and no body but my cousin would believe me. Yep the same old day, that was intill computer class when something appeared on my screen.

    - Want to know the meaning of life? Want to live... a real life?

    The meaning of life? A real life? If it''s better or different from this shity world then theirs only one answer.YES!

    Chris:"Were am I?"

    That''s the questen I had to ask my self the last thing I remember is hitting the yes botten for that message on the computer at school then the next thing I know I;m on my back some were I don''t know. I sat up and looked around, it looks like I''m in a class room and all 18 off my classmates were all around me unconches.

    Chris:"Sakura!"

    I see my cousin and crawl over to her and shack her, then she opens her eye''s.

    Sakura:"Whats wrong Chris why are you so flustered?"

    That''s my cousin for you com no mater what.

    ???:"Well what a show are you going to kiss?"

    I look to see who said that and I see a girl siting on one off the desks drinking a beer, she looks to be 18 with long black hair in a ponytail a mature face. She was 5.2 with army pants, boots and a black tank top and she looked like a C cup.

    Chris:"We are not kissing besides she''s my cousin I would never kiss her!"

    As I yell this at her Sakura was staring daggers at me and the rest of my class was waking up.

    ???:"Well now that every one is up, WELCOME to gods world!"

    Chris:[What dose she mean Gods World?]

    Shin:"So what are we doing here then?"

    ???:"My my my we have a bossy one here don''t we? Well what ever so you all remember that message you got before you woke up here?"

    We all nod

    ???:"Well that was god''s and if you hit yes then you agreed and God brot you here were we will fight to survive the horrors he sends us into, and if you survive you get to spend points to upgrade yourself, buy humans or go home."

    Chris:"So we can go back how much will that cost?"

    Shin gave me a hateful look like he was saying how dare you interrupt me. know your place.

    ???:"You can go home for the low,low prices of 50000 points if you want to know how to get them look at the thing on your wrist."

    I look at my wrist and there was a matalec watch there, as she said I check it as fast as I can.

    God''s Mission

    Bio-Meat, 20 Man Mission

    Story Plot.

    Main Quest: 1000 Points.

    Objective 1. Escape the school and reach the Main Tactical Headquarters with shimgo by midnight.

    Objective 2. Survive till all B-M are killed after reaching the Main Tactical Headquarters.

    Main Characters:

    kan maaya -  1000  C rank reward.

    shimgo - Negative 1000.

    banba - 500  D rank reward

    kanomiya- 500  D rank reward

    Miss.Maaya - Not Included.

    Side Quest: Bonus Points.

    1. Kill the B-M - 1 B-M = 10 points

    2. Orientation - The first player to explain to the New Players the inner workings of Missions, Exchanges and how to return home. 100 Points.

    Penalties: Negative Points/Death.

    New Players - Negative 1000 points for killing a New Player.

    Spoiler - Negative 10 points per Sentence.

    Total Score: Pending.

    Chris:"So it takes a long time to get the points we need to go home, but whats the chance we will live without spending points on upgrades for us?"

    Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.???:"hahahaaaa! I like you kid if you live to the end off this mission I will except you as a comrade."

    Right away two of Shins lackeys approach us, both of them big, dumb and argent.

    Jock1:"Shut up bitch like anyone will believe you so if you tell us what you did and were we are we wont hurt you."

    Jock2:"YA, and that''s after we have a little fun first, hehe."

    Before any of us could move an inch she did a large sweep and before the two jocks hit the ground she had a knife at both off there necks.

    ???:"The name''s not bitch it''s May and do not think for a sec that I won''t kill a nub if they piss me off. So this is whats going to happening."

    1.You believe me and shut up and I will tell you what you need to know to stay alive and if you do we will become comrades and I will do everything I can to help you get back home.

    2.You don''t believe me in which case you will most likely die and evening if you don''t I will not acknowledge you and I will never help you.

    May:"So pick now!"

    Shin:"Now don''t be like that we need to all get along, now I don''t know if what you said is true but we should help each other right?"

    There he go''s again the pretty boy thing he dose. With his blond hair, blue eye''s and baby face people think he''s an angel but he''s a devil. He tricks people into listing to him and he uses them and nobody will believe that he dose that. I don''t think he evening dose work he would just get his goons to beat me up if I dissident give him mine and if it did not give him top grade it would get worse for me.

    But May surprise me.

    May:"Are you done? Then get away from me I don''t trust people like you that use others so I will never except you so, fuck off!"

    With that comment Shin gave her a look off pour hatred. I could see his thinking on his face, how dare she speak to me like that, all people are mine to use. He removes that look right away and terns back to my other classmates.

    Shin:"Well looks like she thinks she is better then the rest of us, lets find away to get out off here."

    With that he go''s to the corner with the rest and pretends to ignore us but you can tell by the way he is siting that he is lising to our talk.

    May:"Well now that moron is out off our heir I''ll finish, so you should know that you are both lucky and unlucky with this mission."

    Sakura:"What do you mean?"

    May:"I mean that this tipe of mission is one off the easy missions, ones that you can esplanade through science are a lot easier to live through. All toy need is a weapon and your good, but the supernatural ones will kill you fast the last mission I was on was "ghost hunt" we were trapped in the mansion from "the bloodstained labyrinth" arc. God changed the difficulty and made it so we could not get out and we needed to stay alive for 5 days. on the fifth day I was the only one left and I got luck as the last one that think came after."

    As she said that she had a sad and scared look on here face.

    May:"Anyway god ranks missions the easy ones are 7 man, the hardest 20 man, and this is a 20 man mission. To make it harder god will change things in the story and anything can and will happen. So my advise to you is follow the story as best you can and keep your eye''s open."

    May then gets up and starts to walk to away but stops and terns around.

    May:"It starts now good luck."

    She then tossed me and Sakura a knife and vanished into a shadow. Then we herd a scream.

    Shimgo:"If you don''t want to die shut and lock all the doors and windows now!"

 Ch:2-Bio-Meat-1-2

    Ch:2-Bio-Meat-1-2

    We could hear the screams from out side the door banging for us to let them in

    Student#3:"Can''t we let them in?"

    Shimgo:"If you open that door they will poor in and we die."

    Just then a B-M slammed into the window. With that even most of my classmates were scared.

    Sakura:"Hay Chris I never read any manga can you tell me the story?"

    As I keep a eye on the door and the main characters.

    Chris:"Ya no sweet, this is was you need to know. In this world there are no more animals and the worlds over flowing with garbeg so japan mad the B-M, they are an artificial animal that eats anything but metal and glass but it looks like god changed that."

    I point to the doors,

    Sakura looks to see what I pointed at and she sees what I see they are eating the door,slowly but they are eating it so we need to get out of here fast.

    Banba:"MA,MA I need to get to her!"

    It looks like it''s starting soon the main characters will start the escape.

    Kan:"I agree with the little piggie I''m leaving to."

    Before the B-M get in I took that as an opportunity to get in with the group.

    Chris:"So do I, I think its to dangers to watt here for some one to come get us and we don''t know how long that door will hold."

    as I say that to them they all tern to us as if just notes us.

    Shimgo:"And who are you and want do you mean........"

    As he looked over at the door to see what I mean I answered him.

    Chris:"We went to school here a long time ago we were visiting to see owner old school when this happen."

    I lied as fast as I could whale  sounding believable.

    Shimgo:"Your right."

    Rest of class:"What!!!!"

    The rest of his class looks at him shocked, but I know he saw what I saw.

    Shimgo:"So who''s going to come?"

    The rest of the class stayed quite.

    Kan/Banba/Kanomiya:"I will."

    The 3 of them came forward together. The rest of there class started to snicker saying good riddance and wolf girl. Before the 3 can react I let them know we don''t have time for the morons and to get the centers to make a rope. As we are doing this I see Shimgo and the rest off class copy us.

    Banba:"So who wants to go first?"

    Kan:"Well I can tell you is your going last fatty or we wont be able to get down."

    Then before the 2 can start fighting Kanomiya runs past them and slides down like she dose it all the time, they both stare in shock at what she did and she acted like it was nothing. As the rest off the group gets down I kept my eye''s open, I know that in the manga the B-M would not move in the light off the sun but I did not know if god changed that or not. As I was looking around I so that Shin and the rest of my class was down and running away from the sun, all though I did not like my class because of Shin I did not want the others to die so I hoped they were going to be ok. I look up to see Banba starting to come down and I notest that Sakura was standing under him and she was watching the other group leaving, then I remembered this is when Banbas friends try to kill him for no reason and he was going to fall! I start running to Sakura as fast as U can but I know I was not going to make it.

    You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story.Chris:[I need to go faster, I need to make it! No I will make it!!]

    I then felt my self getting stronger and I heard a voice in my head.

    - PHYSICAL REALM LIMIT BROKEN!

    REWARDED 500 POINTS, MUSCLE DENSITY INCREASED BY 30 POINTS, CELL VITALITY INCREASED BY 20 POINTS, IMMUNIZATION STRENGTH INCREASED BY 10 POINTS!

    I did not even have time to think about that voice I just wanted to get to Sakura, and I barley made it in time I just jumped at her and pushed her with me.

    Kan:"Look behind you there coming!"

    As Banba was getting up Kan was about to yell at the people responsible when he sow that the B-M were coming throw the door, he tried to worn them but they were to busy laughing at us. whale this was happening I was seeing if Sakura was ok.

    Chris:"Sakura are you ok did I hurt you?"

    Sakura:"Ya I''m fine thanks to you."

    She said this blushing and I notes that, one off my hand is on her chest.

    Chris:"Sorry about that, hahaha."

    As I say this we get up and brush owe self''s off.

    Sakura:"It''s ok I know it was not on purpose."

    Shimgo:"It''s to late for them now we need to go before we lose the light."

    Shimgo stated to walk away.

    Chris:"Well I guess we better go if we want to stay alive."

    With that me Sakura and the other MC''s get going, in to the sun

    <hr />

    Dear Wellsford sins I don''t know how to send a private message so I''ll say this here. Sorry about using the MC''s name from side-B, I was righting my story when I was waiting for your Real World arc so I forgot it was your MC''s name. If you would like me to change the bully''s name, just let me know if you do and thx I look forward to your response and more of your side-B

 Ch:3-bio-meat-2-1

    Ch-3-bio-meat-2-1

    Just like the manga Kan got us all lighters and hair spray bottles to use like flamethrowers, and just like the manga when Shimgo told them that what was killing everyone was the B-M they eat they all felt sick not that I would blame them.

    Shimgo:"The B-M were not meant to live with out humans, there senses are low as long as you move slow and make as little nose as possible and they will leave you alone. But it they notes you they will swarm, they will eat anything evening humans."

    As we walked with Banba leading us to his home, I know that we are going to be to late but I had a realty bad feeling about it.

    It''s ok there are B-M on the mounting the house was on but the home it''s self was ok.

    Banba:"They place is clear we can get in and out if we move fast!"

    With that Banba and the rest run there as fast as they can.

    Sakura:"Whats wrong why do you look scared?"

    I check to see if the others are far enough away before I say anything.

    Chris:"In the manga the MC''s did not get here in time to save Banba''s mom and they moved to Kan''s mom so we have two problems now."

    1.I don''t know what''s going to happen in there.

    2.We might not get to Ken''s mom in time.

    As we were about to hit the front yard Sakura asked me if that was bad.

    Chris:"If god did not change anything beyond this point then we mite not get to her at the store and Ken will keep looking for her and we may not get out off here before the bomb go''s off. We could die."

    Sakura understood now why I was so worried.

    Sakura:"Then we better move fast."

    Chris:"Guy''s before we go in there we should kill any B-M we don''t want them to call for the rest."

    They all agree, and with that we have Banba lead us to his mom. As we moved threw the house we ran into only 5 B-M that were eating a potted plant. I killed the first 3 with the knife I get from May and Sakura got the other 2. After I killed the 3 I herd that same voice.

    Side Quest Reward 1, kill the B-M-30 Point''s Acquired!

    The next time I see May I need to thank her for the knife, the lighter and hair spray is good for groups but not for 1 or 2 off them.

    This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report.Chris:"Banba take us to your moms room and do you have a car?"

    As we get to the stars he lets me know that the door at the bottom of the stars leads to the garage were there''s a van, but after that he runs up the stares as fast as he can.

    Ken:"Watt piggy there could be B-M up there!"

    We run after him and as we enter the room at the end of the hallway.

    Banba:"MA,MA. MA,MA. I so glad your ok!"

    And there he was crying to his mom, she was beautiful. Long blond hair, she was in a wheelchair but if I had to guess she was 5,6 and she looked like a D cup.

    Ken:"Wo Banba, your mom''s hot. You were adopted weren''t ya?"

    And with that we all laugh, in this situation we are stressed out and at wore wits end so we needed that.

    ???:"Hahaha, you have some good friends here Banba."

    Banba was so happy his mom was ok he did not even heir Kens joke.

    Shimgo:"Well as much fun as making fun of Banba is, we should get her out off here. The B-M will not stay away for long and I would bet that this town will not be here for much longer."

    Ken:"And you would know that how?"

    Ken was getting mad at Shimgo for hidden things still. But we did not have time for this.

    Chris:"He''s right Ken we need to go and get your mom to whale we have the time, the sun is only up for a couple  more hours and we need to get somewhere safe. Any ideas Shimgo?"

    Shimgo:"We need to get to the gabeg treatment plant. That''s were the B-M were kept, we will be safe there."

    Before Ken can start a mother fight I told Banba to grab his mom and to get a move on. But as soon as he picks up his mom I herd the same voice again.

    - HIDDEN SIDE QUEST HAS BEEN ACTIVATED!

    QUEST OBJECTIVE: SAVE SHARA TIKOE FROM THE B-M FOR THE NEXT THIRTY MINUTES. ALL B-M WILL MARK YOU AND SHARA AS TARGETS TO BE KILLED AND EATEN. ADDITIONALLY, THE B-M''S SPEED HAVE BEEN PASSIVELY INCREASED BY 40% TILL THE END OF THE MISSION AND EVEN AFTER THE QUEST IS COMPLETE YOU WILL STILL BE MARKED BY ALL B-M TILL THE END OF THE MISSION.

    Chris:"Shit!"

 Ch:4-Bio-Meat-2-2

    Ch:4-Bio-Meat-2-2

    Sakura:"Chris just now I herd.."

    Chris:"I know me to, everyone there coming!"

    Everyone:"WHAT!"

    Shimgo:"How do you know?"

    There he go''s, suspicious as always. But we don''t have time for that.

    Chris:"We don''t have time to argue if you need to know look out the window!"

    They looked and they could see the all the B-M on the mounting were coming owe''r way.

    Shimgo:"This is not possible there never ignore food around them to chase something. what''s causing this?"

    Chris:"Now if we are done, Banba get your mom and carry her. Ken and Shimgo go on each side and Sakura get the back, I''ll take the front, guard the 2 and lets get too the van."

    We all got owe''r weapons ready. Sadly all we had were 2-milatary knifes and 4-homemade flamethrowers. So with the knife and lighter in my left hand and the spry can in the other I opened the door, the entire hallway was filed with the B-M even the walls and ceiling and when I opened the door they all started to move towards us. I opened fire right away and started to run as the B-M were still on fire. The smell was sickening, but we kept running. I did not bother to look back I knew that with Sakura back there they will be ok and I did not think I would be able to keep running if I looked back.Thought it was only a couple off min it felt like hours to get to the stares, just as we tern the corner to get to the stares some more B-M jumped at us at first we were ok but they were coming to fast. Then out off nowhere a single B-M went for Banba and his mom I knew I was not going to make it but I did not care I was going to do it no mater what! Just then that same voice again.

    - MENTAL REALM LIMIT BROKEN!

    REWARDED 500 POINTS, REACTION SPEED INCREASED BY 30 POINTS, MENTAL CAPACITY INCREASED BY 20 POINTS, MUSCLE DENSITY INCREASED BY 10 POINTS!

    With my new speed I put my left arm in the way off the B-M, pain like an electric circuit go''s through me and I nearly pass out from it. But Sakura and the rest are depending on me so I grit my teeth and slam my arm into the wall and as the B-M is stunned I set it and the other ones on the stares on fire. I ran as fast as I can to the garage door and throw it open.

    Chris:"RUN I''LL HOLD THE DOOR OPEN JUST GET INTO THE VAN!!"

    With that they all run into the garage, at first only one B-M came at a time and I was able to take care of them with the knife but I had to move back to the lighter and spry can after more then two cam at one time.

    Sakura:"Chris come on I''m the last one!"

    With one last dose off fire I then around to go into the garage my self, there are two women in front of me one is May and she has a gun pointed at me. Am I going to die now, is this the end after ever thing I just lived through and a

    teammate is what''s going to kill me. I close my eye''s as I see her start to poll the trigger.

    BANG!!

    May:"What are you doing get Miss.Maaya in the van and start it up!"

    I look back fast and see the she shot a B-M that jumped at my head, with one nod to her I grab Ken''s mom and put her next to her son and I jump into the driver seat. As soon as I got in Banba passes me the key''s and as soon as I started the van May jumped into the passenger side.

    May:"Hit the gas go right through the garage door there are to meany to try opening it!"

    I just nod and slam my foot on the pedal. We burst through the door running over B-M as we go, in the back off my mind I was wondering how meany points I would get. It did not take long to get to the road back to town, and as soon as the van left the mounting the voice came back again.

    - HIDDEN SIDE QUEST COMPLETE!

    BY SAVING THE LIFE OF SHARA TIKOE AND GETTING HER OUT OF DANGER.

    REWARDED 2000 POINTS AND 2 RANK C REWARDS!

    HIDDEN GOD''S QUEST COMPLETE!

    AS A NEW PLAYER, YOU HAVE REALIZED TWO BREAKTHROUGHS IN THE FACE OF HORROR AND LIVED, COMING EVER SO CLOSER TO THE NEXT STEP IN THE EVOLUTION OF MAN.

    Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation.

    REWARDED 3000 POINTS, RANK B REWARD AND AN EXCHANGE CERTIFICATE!

    -EXCHANGE CERTIFICATE!

    A RARE CERTIFICATE GIVEN TO PLAYERS BY GOD.

    ALLOWS FOR ITEMS TO BE EXHANGED IGNORING POINTS OR REWARD REQUIREMENTS. CONSUMABLE: ( 2 ).

    Side Quest Reward 1, kill the B-M-1,000 Point''s Acquired!

    6,000 point''s, 2 C Rank Reward and a B one. Plus an Exchange Certificate. Even with the B-M I ran over with the van I could hardly believe it.

    Ken:"I''m so glade your safe but how did you get there?"

    Miss.Maaya:"I don''t realty know, when all this started to happen I was out looking for you when I ran into Miss.May here and she said that she knew where Ken was and could take me to him. I said yes please take me to him then she just said to close my eyes and she will take me to him, I did not even care at the time that it was weird way to take me to him. But when she told me to open my eye''s we were in that garage and you guy''s opened the door and came in, and that''s what happened."

    Shimgo:"And how is it that you got the both of you there Miss.May?"

    May:"That''s my secret."

    She say''s that with a wink at him which just makes him angry.

    Chris:"Are you doing ok Kanomiya you have bin quite ever since we left the school."

    She just nodes and go''s back looking out the window, I remember this manga well and she was a very importing character in the other volumes but in the first she is just a tag along.

    Banba:"So were are we going? Is there any place we will be safe?"

    Ken:"Well Shimgo? Any ideas?"

    Shimgo just crawls over the middle seat and punches the directions into the G.P.S.

    Shimgo:"This will lead us to the Garbage treatment plant you will be safe there."

    May:"It will take a bit to get there by the look of it so you kids get some rest, the two off us will let you know when we get there or if anything happens."

    She tells them this whale tapping my left arm, they all look at each other then they got comfy and started to dose off. Ones all but me and Sakura were asleep May asked us what happened after we separated and why we saved Banba''s mom.

    Chris:"Well at first it was just like the manga but as soon as the B-M came into the school we notest that they could eat metal as well as what they could eat in the manga. So I get us out off there as fast as I could, I don''t know were Shin and the rest of my classmates went they just went in the opposite way we did. As to why we went to save Banba''s mom in the manga when the MC''s get to it it''s over run with B-M, but when we got here they were still eating the trees and were no were near the house so Banba ran to his mom."

    May:"Well first congrats on finding and surviving a hidden quest, but DON''T DO THAT AGAIN!"

    She yells at me and gives me a hit in the head, surprisingly the others don''t wake up.

    Sakura:"It''s not his fault and he''s hurt."

    She grabbed May"s hand before it could hit me again. May exhales and tells me to give her my arm to treat and tell her what happen on the quest. So I let her know about everything that happened and the voice I heard the two times.

    May:"What you heard was god, what you did was pushed past your limits so God rewarded you with points for doing it. And about hidden quests, you get them by going against the story. It can get you a lot of points but it makes the quest harder and usually end in a wipe so don''t do it again unless you know you can win. I don''t want to loss anymore comrades."

    She had a very sad look on her face now. She then terns away and looked through the belt pouch she had on her side, after a min she polls out two cellphones and gives one to me and Sakura.

    May:"Those are si-fi cell phones that cost 500 points they work any were and never die."

    I look at the cell she gave me, the cost was so much I had to ask her.

    Chris:"Why are you giving us thees?"

    She just looks at us with a smile and said.

    May:"We are team mates now."

 Ch:5-Bio-Meat-Final

    Ch:5-Bio-Meat-Final

    Whats with the change? When we first met she was cold but now. Before I could ask her about it we had to stop, there were solders and there guns were all on us. I was about to hit the gas when I remembered that this was supposed to happen I trend to the back and woke Shimgo. When he sow what was happening he went out and talked to them in which case the solders waved us in and gave us instructions on were to go.

    Ken''s mom:"who are these guy''s? Were are they taking us Shimgo?"

    Shimgo:"The main tactical headquarters...."

    Banba:"Tactical...head?"

    The other M-C''s and the parents look at Shimgo as he tells them what''s happening.

    Shimgo:"They''re following the manual. They''ve set up a command outpost on the main thoroughfare of the city...."

    Ken:"W..Wait a second.. I''m not following a word you''re saying."

    Shingo:"Ever since the B-M were first created, this group has existed so, of course, a procedural manual also existed."

    Just then we got to a big tent.

    Banba:"And who made this manual?

    Shingo:"Their leader, the head of B-M development and the man who decides what is expendable in the destruction of rogue B-M. My father.

    Objective 1- Escape the school and reach the Main Tactical Headquarters with shimgo by midnight-COMPLETE!

    As Shingo go''s to talk with his dad may terns to me and Sakura and says.

    May:"With that objective done you can just walk away and watt for the B-M to get killed. Me I''m going to go hunt more points FYI if you need to call me just hold down 1.

    With that she walks into a shadow and disappears.

    Chris:"You know when we get out off this I got to get her to tell me how she dose that."

    As I say this to myself Sakura walks up to me.

    Sakura:"So what happens now and what do you want to do? Stay here or go with the others?"

    And that is the question, if we stay here we will be safe and win. But it can''t be that easy, god or whatever put us in this hell will he/it do something to make us wipe. And as I was about to let Sakura know my thoughts god took the choose out of my hands.

    Shingo''s dad:"Well if there your friends I have no choose. guards don''t kill them let them go."

    Shingo:"Waite I wanted you to protect them...."

    Before he could say any more his father struck him across the face so hard he was knocked out. Then Ken''s mom ran towards them and a guard used hid rifle to hit her in the back off her neck knocking her out too.

    Shingo''s dad:"The B-M are Japans most important export and restores, and no mater how meany life''s must be sacrificed we will keep there reputation from being tarnished after we spent so much to build it. So leave or die."

    He said this with a look of superiority like we should be glad he would talk to us at all.

    Chris:"I guess I know what I''m going to do."

    I run to the van and jump in the driver seat. I stick my head out the window.

    Chris:"Get in the van or they will kill you."

    They don''t like it but they know I''m right so Banba picks Ken''s mom up and Ken opens to back door so he can put her in. As I was about to start the van I herd the passenger door open and I see Sakura get in.

    Chris:"You coming too hu."

    Sakura:"I go were you go."

    With my face blushing I start the van and back out off there.

    Sakura:"You ok?"

    Chris:"Ya, I''m fine."

    She just stared at me for a bit then went back to looking out the window I guess she know that I did not want to talk about it. Truth be told ever sins the B-M got my arm I have bin having trouble moving it and I could no longer feel it, the bandages May put on it are already red with my blood I need to treat it soon.

    Ken:"Dame that Shingo taking us to that asshole and almost getting us killed if I see him again I''ll beat the crap out of him. So were are we going to go?"

    Chris:"Shingo took care of that look at the GPS."

    Sakura starts it up and we see it leads to the Garbed treatment plant.

    Chris:"He did not know that would happen, remember he asked his dad to help us but he just knocked him out and told us to leave or die. But Shingo made a back up plane, remember what he said before ''go to the Garbed treatment plant, you will be safe there'' so that''s were we are going."

    And with that I hit the gas, as I drive the van through the town I see the amount off damage the B-M did and as we pass them they start to fallow us weather it''s because we are moving or because of that thing god did that made me and Sakura all there target. In the end I put that thought to the side for now with how things are going I need to remember everything that happened in the manga from this point on. In the manga when they got to the Garbed treatment plant they all almost died so we need to be careful. After a min or two we saw the plant and it was massive, the manga made it big but it did not do it justice. Before I could take it all in I saw that the tunnel we needed to get in to was right in front off us.

    Miss.Tikoe:"Is it safe in there?"

    Ken:"There''s no time Chris put the pedal to the mental!"

    With that I flower it, as I drive I see the B-M all over and I''m running over them then out of nowhere we see a B-M delivery truck in front of us I slam on the braces but with all the B-M we slide and the left side off the van slams into it.

    Side Quest Reward 1, kill the B-M-1,000 Point''s Acquired!

    Ken:"Wow, it''s like a fortress."

    With it''s size we could all be safe but we need to get into it first, as we are talking the B-M are starting to swarm and if we don''t do something soon they will eat the van and us in it. As I look at the truck I see what I was looking for, the emergency box in the manga Banba was the one to get to it but with his mom here he won''t run out there so that leaves me. Before I loss my nerve I throw the door open and run to it.

    Sakura:"Chris!!!"

    Banba:"What the hell is he doing!?"

    Ken:"Look he''s going for the emergency box."

    The box was not fare from the van but as soon as I run out of the van all the B-M swarm me leaving the van alone.

    Chris:[shit this hurt''s, there eating me alive.]

    Just as I''m about to get to it I collapse. As I hit the ground they swarm my left arm and right lag, the pain is unbearable but I put it aside and slam my fist into the box and pull the lever. The vents tern on and spry a cooling agent on the B-M but it was not going to kill the ones on me fast enough, as I was about to give up all the B-M on me go up in flames.

    Sakura:"Chris! Chris are you ok say something! Oh my god, your arm and lag!"

    I look and see that the B-M ate my left arm and took a big chunk out of my right lag. I smile through the pain and tell her not to worry.

    Chris:"Sakura, get the others in the truck tank now we don''t have much time."

    Sakura wanted to put me in first but I told her just to put me in front of it and help the rest, sins we did not have the time to argue she did as I asked. As I sat there I wanted to remember the faces off the people I love, my mom,dad,Sakura and for some reason May was there too. As Banba went in last and I know that the rest are in there I use the last off my strength hit the close button for the door and locking them inside.

    Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.

    - Hidden Side Quest Complete!

    Saving Miss.Maaya and having her survive overcoming her fate to die. Rewarded 3000 points and B rank reward!

    With this I just laugh.

    Chris:"Hahahaha. Thanks God just what I needed!"

    Sakura PoV

    I did not want to leave him at the door but he was right we did not have time, as I was helping Ken get his mom in the truck I remembered the time I first met Chris.

    I was 8 and grandfather sent me to see my cousin in Canada, he told me that he was to be my husband and the I was not happy about it."I want to marry for love!" But he told me I was being stupid and selfish, that he is the last off the main family bloodline and with his first born son''s death his youngest, Chris''s father is the last but when he married and left the family the only one left is his son. So with that they want me to make him mine and bring him back to the family. To say I was dissipated would be an under statement, he was a little on the chubby side and was more into cartoon''s, games and manga. He did practice the family kendo style that his dad taught him but he was not motivated to learn.

    But her opinion of him changed the second week she was with him, when they were going back home some kids from class that picket on me because I was having trouble with English started to make fun off us and we tried to pay them no mind when one of the bigger boys grabbed my hair and poled it, I twisted his arm till he let go then kicked him between the lags and as he lied on the grand crying he yelled for the other 5 to get me Chris jumped them then  yelled for me to go get help. By the time I got back with a teacher Chris was on the ground in the fetal position and the six boys were kicking him, they were taken to the principal and when I got to Chris he just asked if I was ok. That''s it he was worried about me and that''s when I fell for him.

    Ken:"Thx for the help Sakura."

    With that I was brought back to reality thx to Ken, as she put Miss.Maaya down she called to Banba to see if he was in with his mom.

    Sakura:"Then lets get Chris and close that door."

    But before we could get to the door it closed on us.

    Sakura:"Chris open the door get in here."

    Chris:"Sorry Sakura the door can only be closed on the outside and I''m dying, I''m just glad I was able to save you goodbye."

    And with that the door was closed all the way and I could no longer here him.

    Sakura:"Chris! Chris! No don''t do this to me. Don''t leave me alone!!"

    As I sit there crying the others try to help me but I told them to leave me be. Then I remembered the cell.

    Sakura:"MAY! MAY! Help, Chris is dying please save him!"

    Chris PoV

    So this is what it is to die. This is what I think to myself as I sit there with my eye''s close, it was peaceful in a way. I was sorry I hurt Sakura but in the manga Ken''s mom was the one to do this and she was unconscious and lets face it the bombs were going to get here in 5-10 min and I would be lucky to live that ling with how much blood I am losing.

    CRACH!

    Over by the van something fell, I did not bother to look it was ether a B-M or the bombs were on the way. I sit there for a min then something happens I was not expecting.

    May:"Chris! Plz don''t be dead, wake up!"

    Chris:"What are you doing here May?"

    As I open my eye''s to look at her I see she had terrors in them.

    May:"I told you I don''t want to loss any more comrades, now shut up so I can save your life."

    With that she puts some spray on my wounds that stopped all the bleeding. Looks like I won''t die off blood loss.

    Chris:"Sorry, it was the only way."

    May:"Then why did you not call me on the cell?"

    Chris:"Forgot I had it."

    With that May just shook her head.

    Chris:"May you need to get out off here, this place will be in flames in 8 min."

    May:"More like 5 now lets go."

    Before I could say anything more she throw me over her shoulder and ran to the van.

    Chris:"What are you doing that will not withstand the blast save your self."

    She just throw me into the van not even bothering to stop.

    May:"It doesn''t need to withstand it, it just needs to keep us safe in till the B-M are all dead."

    With that she shuts the van door and starts to spray something all over the inside but I was in so much pain I could barley keep my eye''s open. After she was done she came to the middle off the van with me and hugged.

    May:"Hold on!"

    Before I could say anything the van started to shack.

    BANG!!!!

    With an earth shattering explosion the van was thrown across the room, now I know why she was hugging me if she let go I would have bin a rag doll in here. As the van rolled across the room it slammed into the wall and all the glass shattered, but what ever she put on the doors and windows stopped it from coming in.

    May:"Stay with me Chris we just need to live for a couple more seconds!"

    She was yelling over the roar of the fire that was going through the room.

    Chris:"Were not going to make it!!!"

    I scream this as I see that the fire is about to come through the stuff covering the windows, as I stare in horror the fire get''s through and go''s right at us.

    ********************

    GOD''S MISSION

    BIO-MEAT, 20 MAN MISSION

    STORY PLOT, SURVIVED!

    MAIN QUEST:

    Objective 1 - Complete!

    Objective 2 - Complete!

    Base Survival Reward: 1000 Points.

    SIDE QUEST: Bonus Points.

    1. Kill the B-M - 10 Point = 1 B-M.

    2. Orientation - The first player to explain to the New Players the inner workings of Missions, Exchanges and how to return home. 100 Points.

    PENALTIES: Negative Points/Death.

    1. New Players - Negative 1000 points for killing a New Player.

    2. Spoiler - Negative 10 points per Sentence.

    3. D-ZERO - Any player with 0 or negative points at the end of a mission after all calculations are finished, will be killed, no exception.

    TOTAL SCORE: Chris Yang

    Base Survival Reward 1000 Points +

    203 B-M Kills 2030 Points +

    Saving Shara Tikoe 2000 Points and two C rank rewards+

    Saving Miss.Maaya  3000 Points and B rank reward +

    Physical Realm Breakthrough 500 Points +

    Mental Realm Breakthrough 500 Points +

    Kan maaya surviving 1000 points and C rank reward.

    Banba surviving 500 points and D rank reward

    Kanomiya surviving 500 points and D rank reward

    God''s Quest Double Breakthrough 3000 Points and B rank rewards

    FINAL SCORE = 14,030 Points, 3B rank, 2D rank rewards!

 Exchange System

    Points:

    10 Points = 1 day in the previous mission worlds

    10 Points = 1 point increase in a selected stat

    50 Points = 1 day in any world

    1,000 Points = Basic reward for surviving a mission

    50,000 Points = Go back to the real world with everything you have

    Ranked Rewards:

    S = 3A

    A = 3B

    B = 3C

    C = 3D

    Stats: ( The Average of a normal person is 100 ).

    Intelligence - Memory and ability to think.

    Mental Capacity - Extra Sensory Perception.

    Cell Vitality - Recovery rate.

    This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.

    Reaction Speed -See objects moving at high speed.

    Muscle Density - Strength and toughness.

    Immunization Strength - Resistance to virus.

    Categories

    1. Sci-fi Weapons - Plasma guns, fusion bombs, Gundams, etc.

    2. Magical Items - Enchanted swords (Excalibur), magic scrolls, amulets, runes, etc.

    3. Support Items - Potions, antidotes, T-virus, genetic mutations (Vampires, Werewolves), whole body enhancements (Ki, Magic, Chakra), etc.

    4. Entertainment - Days in any world, human creation, gold, diamond, etc.

 Characters Update 1

    Characters Update 1

    TEAM CANADA

    Current members Alive: 4

    Chris Yang - The main character of Terror Infinity - A New Terror. Was in despair over how his classmates and teachers treated him. Has a strong desire to protect his friends and will fight to the death to defend them. Age.17

    Mission''s Survived: 1.

    Exchange Points: 14,030

    Rank Rewards: S=0, A=0, B=3, C=0, D=2

    STATS

    Intelligence - 145

    Mental Capacity - 125

    Cell Vitality - 130

    Reaction Speed - 141

    Muscle Density - 152

    Immunization Strength - 125

    Exchange Categories

    1. Sci-fi Weapons - None.

    2. Magical items - None.

    3. Support items - Exchange Certificate(2),VR2000 Cell.

    4. Entertainment - None.

    Sakura Yang - The cousin off Chris, she was sent to bring him back to the family but fell in love with him instead. She is quiet and very protective of Chris and is a master of the family kendo stile. Age.16

    Mission''s Survived: 1.

    Exchange Points: 7000

    Rank Rewards: S=0, A=0, B=1, C=1, D=2

    STATS

    Intelligence - 105

    Mental Capacity - 110

    Cell Vitality - 105

    Reaction Speed - 115

    Muscle Density - 115

    Immunization Strength - 105

    Exchange Categories

    1. Sci-fi Weapons - None.

    2. Magical items - None.

    3. Support items -VR2000 Cell.

    4. Entertainment - None.

    May - A veteran to God''s world, at first she seams cold and cruel but is in fact caring and loyal. Not much is know about how she was the only survivor off her group but she will fight for her comrades till her last breath. Age.18

    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.

    Mission''s Survived: 5.

    Exchange Points: ????

    Rank Rewards: S=?, A=?, B=?, C=?, D=?

    STATS

    Intelligence - ???

    Mental Capacity - ???

    Cell Vitality - ???

    Reaction Speed - ???

    Muscle Density - ???

    Immunization Strength - ???

    Exchange Categories

    1. Sci-fi Weapons - ???.

    2. Magical items - ???.

    3. Support items -???.

    4. Entertainment - ???.

    Shin - He is cruel, selfish and mean. He believes he is the center off the universe and ever thing and person on the planet is there to give him what he want''s. He uses his good looks to make everyone think he is an angel but will get ugly when things don''t go his way, he will react violently to anyone and anything that interferes with his view of himself and the world and can not handle the truth about himself. Age.17

    Mission''s Survived: 1.

    Exchange Points: 3000

    Rank Rewards: S=0, A=0, B=0, C=1, D=2

    STATS

    Intelligence - 95

    Mental Capacity - 80

    Cell Vitality - 90

    Reaction Speed - 85

    Muscle Density - 80

    Immunization Strength - 90

    Exchange Categories

    1. Sci-fi Weapons - None.

    2. Magical items - None.

    3. Support items -None.

    4. Entertainment - None.

 Ch:6-Bio-Meat-Intermission-1

    Ch.6-Bio-Meat-Intermission-1

    Chris:"Am I dead?"

    The last thing I remember was the fire coming straight at me and now I''m on my back with my eyes out of focus and felling dizzy.

    Chris:"Am I alive...dead, in heaven or hell?"

    May:"No your alive and the only hell you are in is the one God put us in."

    I look to my right and now I can see May next to me.

    Sakura:"Chris!!"

    Sakura comes running to me crying the all the way. When she gets to me she jumps at me and hugs me with all her strength.

    Chris:"Ow ow ow careful I''m hurt."

    Sakura:"Oh sorry I forgot May is there anything we can do for him?"

    She asks this as she gets off me.

    Chris:"Waite, before that did anyone else make it?"

    May then looked over to my left and when I trend to see who was there my heart fell. Siting there by himself was Shin.

    Shin:"There all dead. It serves them right, if they had just did as I told them too them maybe some off them would still be here. Well what did I expect from garbed like you people, they and you just got what you deserve."

    He said this with a big smile on his face.

    Chris:"YOU BASTARD YOU GOT THEM ALL KILLED SO YOU COULD GET AWAY!!!!"

    He just kept smiling.

    Shin:"So what? I deserve to live more then all off them put together, so what if they died for me no one should live instead off me hahaha."

    As I was about to dragged myself over to him to beat the snot out off him May stopped me.

    May:"He''s not worth it Chris don''t bother he will get killed soon anyway we need to take care off you first. This is the Terminal Lobby and the sphere of light in the center is God go communicate to him with your mind and have him fix your body. You can still die in your current state. Just coming here won''t fix what is wrong with you remember? Also, other than creating your own person, don��t exchange anything. Wait until tomorrow for me to explain everything. Oh right, to choose a room just imagine how you want the room to look like and it will be done to your specifications."

    With that she go''s to her room. With out looking back Shin also leaves so it is just me and Sakura.

    Sakura:"Here let me get you to God so you can heal."

    She takes my right arm and throws it over her shoulder and helps me get to God.This is a wonderful feeling is what I thought when I made contact.

    As I closed my eyes under the sphere of light, I felt as though I was emerged into the sphere of light. A screen appeared in front of me, it��s similar to a computer program or video game Main Menu.

    There were four categories of items, and the six stats of enhancements. It also showed the amount of points and rewards I had gained as of date.

    My stats were the following and looking over at them, I couldn''t help but feel that all the terror and near death experiences were all worth it, but I could only say as much after the fact:

    STATS

    Intelligence - 145

    Mental Capacity - 125

    Cell Vitality - 130

    Reaction Speed - 141

    Muscle Density - 152

    Immunization Strength - 125

    Exchange Categories

    1. Sci-fi Weapons - None.

    2. Magical items - None.

    3. Support items - Exchange Certificate(2),VR2000 Cell.

    4. Entertainment - None.

    Mission''s Survived: 1.

    Exchange Points: 14,030

    Rank Rewards: S=0, A=0, B=3, C=0, D=2

    14,030 Points?

    It was hard to believe how much I had not to mention the Rank Rewards. But before I went into them and the stuff I could get I needed to fix my body.I asked god to repair my injuries but I I also asked God to keep the scar from B-M on my left arm as a reminder to never let my guard down here. It could cost me or my friends there lives.

    Once I told God my request, I was floating in a beam of light shot from the sphere.

    Orange light particles then entered my body and with them a worm feeling through my hole body

    The whole process took 10-15 minutes and once the beam let me down to the ground I checked myself over. I was perfectly healthy as I ever was. Maybe even better than ever since after gaining all of my stats increases this was the first time I was in 100% condition.

    This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.the total cost was 200 Points so all I had left was 13,830 Points. A bargain considering I almost died.

    Sakura:"How are you doing?"

    Chris:"100%. Thanks for the help now I''m going to get some rest see you later."

    With a by she went to her new room and with one last look at the sphere of light that is God I go to mine.

    Chris:"Man I need a nap."

    I decided to make my room like my one back home some shelf''s a desk and my bed. I guess it would be to much to ask for all my stuff to be here too. After adding some things I wanted to do back home I went to bed and as soon as I hit the bed I was out.

    I have to say if it was not for the constant death over our heads this place would be heaven, when I woke up I went to shower and change. When I opened the closet it had all the cloths back home and ones I always wanted. After putting on some jeans and a black t-shirt I left my room and went to the Terminal Lobby and the others were there. May and Sakura were talking with each other and Shin was standing closer to God so he would be first, but you could tell he was listening the the girls and was waiting for the to talk about how to make exchanges.

    May:"Sleep well sunshine?"

    May notes me as soon as I left my room and called to me.

    Chris:"Like the dead thank you so lets get this party started I have some Points to spend."

    Sighing May patted the ground for me to sit.

    Chris:"So what do we need to know?"

    I ask as I sit down.

    May:"Well first can you two tell me how much Points and Rank Rewards you have?"

    Sakura:"7000 Points 2D,1C,1B."

    Chris:"13,930  Points and 2D,3B."

    May and Sakura just stare at me and for a whole min the say nothing.

    May:"Let...me...get...this...straight. I risk my live in 5 Mission''s  and the most Points I ever got were 5000. And in one go you both get more then me. Not to mention the Rank Rewards."

    She said this with a red face and tiers in her eyes.

    Chris:"May we got thoughts by luck and it nearly killed us, not to mention I would be dead if not for you so let me say again. Thank you."

    She just trend bright red and said anytime.

    May:"Anyway when spending points you can spend 10 to put a point in any stat."

    Intelligence- Memory and ability to think.

    Mental Capacity - Extra Sensory Perception.

    Cell Vitality - Recovery rate.

    Reaction Speed -See objects moving at high speed.

    Muscle Density - Strength and toughness.

    Immunization Strength - Resistance to virus.

    May:" And to let you know the Average of a normal person is 100, if you had less in a stat then the opposite one would be higher, like 95 in Int then you would have 110 in Muscle Density or vise versa. If there was someone with less then 100 in all stats he would be the lowest piece of garbed ever. Snicker"

    At that time if we had looked over to Shin we would see him red with rage,hatred and jealousy.

    May:"Now what you can get with points for me I have 2 things I got first I have this."

    At this she put her hand in a pouch at her side and poled out a hand sized hexagonal medallion with a hexagon at the center on both sides that I recognized right away.

    May:" This is a Kakugane, its from the Sci-fi Weapons and Magical Items Categories with it you get a weapon that''s suited for you and passively increases stats by 10% but Cell Vitality by 30%."

    She then put the Kakugane back into the pouch.

    Chris:"So that''s how you move through shadows."

    She looks at me and nods.

    May:"Impressive, you watch the anime?"

    Chris:"Manga, the anime was good but I like to read manga more."

    May:"Then I also got the Spider man Genetic Mutation it came with the Web shooter and increased my Mental Capacity, Reaction Speed, Muscle Density."

    Sakura:"You mean you can change your genetics?"

 Ch:7-Bio-Meat-Intermission-2

    Ch:7-Bio-Meat-Intermission-2

    May:"Ya, you can even get the Demon Lord Genetic Mutation. It''s B Rank but after some time in this world would you call your self human if you could do this?"

    She lifted her arm up in the air and slammed it down hard.

    BANG!!

    There was an explosion. When the dust cleared there was a hole were her fist was.

    Sakura:"I see what you mean. What other mutations are there?"

    Snicker.

    May:"More then I can count. Hell you can even become a ghoul, so make certain you know what you want. But thoughts are in the Support section the good stuff is in the Entertainment one. Besides making a human creation you can get gold and other valuables but the real good stuff is the consumables. The finest alcohol, cigars that make a Cuban look like trash hehe. Did you know God made it so if your stats are high enough you can do any drug with out the side effects. Hell, no mater how much I drink I don''t get drunk. And if your Cell Vitality is high enough you will stop ageing."

    Stop ageing, as in immortality. Even with what I went through I found that hard to bereave.

    Chris:"Lets put that on the side for now, May can you tell me about something?"

    I then told her about the two times my stats jumped.

    May:"I know what that was, before the others died there was one that broke the physical realm like you. I never did but what he told me was that when you are in a sate off fear or anything and you push yourself past it God will reword you for doing it you can not do it after the first mission because after the first you would use Points to make yourself stronger."

    I nod my head at this, I figured as much but it was better to be safe.

    Chris:"By the way I might have found away to get Points faster but lets talk about it later when we are alone."

    After I said that May and Sakura''s eye''s went wide. Sakura was going to ask for more or why wait when May stopped her and tilted her head to Shin who was staring daggers at me. When he noticed the girls he gave them the same look before going to God to start his Enhancements.

    Chris:"So what to get from future shop, Snicker."

    I was standing in front of God for almost 30 min and I still can''t make up my mind. May said to be certain off what I want, so what did I want? I think about it for a second.

    Chris:"What I want is not to get just stronger, but to change. I want to get back to my world strong, confident and happy. I don''t want to be scared of bully''s any more."

    With that thought I connect to God.

    Chris:"Show me the support items best suited for me."

    With that genetic mutations and body enhancements that worked best for me came up. I had God remover all but the B Rank ones for now.

    Spider man Genetic Mutation -

    Rating 83.

    Applicable to movies that require high dexterity. Web shooter can be used in any circumstances. Requires a rank B reward and 2000 points.

    Wolverine Genetic Mutation -

    Rating 84.

    Applicable to moves that require CQC and vitality. Adamantium skeleton and claws can be used in any circumstance. Requires a rank B reward and 2000 points.

    High level Werewolf Genetic Mutation -

    Rating 88.

    Applicable to most missions. Has the ability to transform into a werewolf, increasing stats substantially temporarily. Owner will not be affected by the instincts of werewolf bloodline. Requires a rank B reward, 2700 points, and Entry Level Werewolf Mutation.

    Demon Lord ( Rank ) Genetic Mutation -

    Rating 87.

    Applicable to most missions. Has demonic power and access to most Demon Magic. Rank Lord increases strength substantially and emotional state can increase power. Owner will not be affected by holy water. Requires a rank B reward, 2600 points and Demon Viscount Mutation.

    Vampire Count ( Rank ) Genetic Mutation -

    Rating 90.

    Applicable to most missions. Has blood energy and access to most blood magic. Rank Count increases vitality substantially, can recovery from any injury as long as brain and heart are not destroyed. Owner will not be affected by sunlight and silver. Requires a rank B reward, 3000 points and Vampire Viscount mutation.

    High level Ki -

    Rating 87.

    Applicable to movies that require close combat. Can buff stats substantially in short period of time. Requires rank B reward, 2500 points and intermediate level Ki.

    Upper Class Hunter Nen/Aura -

    Rating 91.

    Applicable to missions that require close combat. Potentially has very high growth, but because of the specialist nature of Nen is very limited ability wise. Requires a rank B reward and 2700 points.

    Advance Mana Control.

    Rating 82.

    Applicable to most missions that require the use of magic. Allows access and control Mana that is in the air for Magic Spells, and can be used to increase stats. Requires a rank B reward, 2000 Points and Intermediate Mana Control.

    Jonin Level Chakra -

    This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.

    Rating 85.

    Applicable to most missions. Can increase stats moderately over periods of time, yet have harsh rebound when exhausted. Requires a rank B reward, 2300 points and Chuunin Level Chakra.

    Devil''s Fruit Genetic Mutation ( Consumable ) -

    Rating 74.

    Advantage and disadvantages in certain missions vary depending on the type of devil fruit. A random Devils Fruit will be given and consuming one, will develop a unique ability. Three types - Paramecia ( Super Power ), Zoan ( Animal Transformation ) and Logia ( Element Body Transformation ). The power of the Sea will reject Devil Fruit users and greatly weaken them. Only one may be consumed. Requires a rank B reward and 2000 Points.

    High level Half-lich Genetic Mutation -

    Rating 80.

    Applicable to most missions that require the use of magic. Allows access to the blood line of Ainz Ooal Gown the leader of The Great Tomb of Nazarick. Has Nagetiv energy and access to most Necromancy and Ice magic. Increases intelligence and mental capacity substantially, can recovery from any injury as long as brain and heart are not destroyed. Owner will not be affected by sunlight and holy water. Requires a rank B reward, 2700 points and Entry Level Half-lich Mutation.

    It was there as I was looking through the enhancements a thought came to my mind and I then switched to the rank A enhancements list. And there they were. Master Level Ki, and higher level Elder Werewolf and Vampire Mutations.

    These all required their rank B counter parts, so that seemed to be the theme here. Even if you have the points and the reward, without it''s lower level version then you couldn''t exchange for it.

    Chris:"God, I have a question. Can I choose two bloodlines or genetic mutations at the same time?"

    Then God actually answered back. It was the same dignified voice as always.

    God:"Yes but it will have unpredictable result. The different genetics could absorb or proliferate each other. You have a seventy percent chance of becoming a non human being."

    Chris:"That probably means monster. How about different types of energy? Like Aura, Ki, Chakra and Blood Energy."

    God:"Yes, it is possible to have more then one type of power, yet it is impossible to own two of the same type."

    Chris:"So I guess that means I can''t get both Ki and Chakra."

    The mutations were cool and the Half-Lich did sound good they just did not seem to be what I was looking for. As I was about to give up and ask the Girls what they think I saw what looked like what I was looking for.

    Greater Dragon ( Rank ) Genetic Mutation -

    Rating 89.

    Applicable to most missions. Has draconic power and access to most Dragon Skills. Rank Greater increases physical and Mental strength substantially and emotional state can increase power. Has the ability to transform into a Dragon, increasing stats greatly temporarily. Requires a rank B reward, 3000 points and Lesser Dragon Mutation.

    When I so this the first thing I thought was impossible, dragons? But it was there and it was what I was looking for. When I got to it my mind just said that''s the one for you, and when you think strong and confident a Dragon would be top. As I looked more into it I wondered if the mutation came from the manga ID or the online story Adamantine Dragon in the Crystal World. At the end it told me that the type of dragon I would become would depend on my mind and personality. With it I also decided to get the advance mana control because I think they would work well together.

    So with that decided I split one of my B rank rewards into 3 C''s and get my upgrades.

    Chris:"Low level Mana Control cost 500 points and a D rank reward,Intermediate Mana Control cost 1000 points and a C rank reward,Advance Mana Control cost 2000 points and a B rank reward,Entry Level Dragon cost 750 points and a D rank reward,Lesser Dragon cost 1500 points and a C rank reward,Greater Dragon cost 3000 points and a B rank reward."

    May:"How you doing there?"

    Sakura:"Do you know what you are getting yet?"

    I tern around and see the girls watching me.

    Chris:"Ya I''m ready to go did you guy''s get anything good?"

    May:"We''ll tell you when your done so hurry up."

    With a nod I tern back to God and make my purchase and 7400 off my points disappear along with my 2B,2C and 2D rank rewards.

    Chris:"I feel like a kid who blow his birthday money."

    At that point a beam off light fell on me and I was lifted into the air, as I float there particles started to pore into me it was beautiful but after 15 min it got boring.

    Sakura:"Why is it taking so long? Is it normally this long?"

    May:"No, even when I got my spider man genetic mutation it did not take this long. He must be getting something good."

    after a another 30 min it stopped and I was put back on the ground. But before any off us could say anything Shin came over to us and he looked like he wanted to fight.

 Ch:8-Bio-Meat-Intermission-3

    Ch:8-Bio-Meat-Intermission-3

    Shin PoV

    90-min ago

    Shin:[HOW DARE THEY! THE 3 OFF THEM ARE MONSTERS THAT''S WHY THERE STATS ARE SO HIGH, YA THE REAL AVERAGE IS 50 SO I''M THE BEST, THE HOPE FOR HUMANITY!!!]

    After Shin had hired the talk the others were having and he got what he needed to us God he ran as far away from them as he could well still being close to God to get his upgrades.

    Shin:"I''ll show them God give me the best and most powerful mutation you have now!"

    God:"Insufficient points and rank reward."

    Shin:"I said give them to me now!"

    God:"Insufficient points and rank reward."

    Shin was getting madder by the second, but no mater how much he yelled or calmed to deserve what he wanted God would not give him anything. After a while Shin saw that God was not going to give in he the told God to show him the mutations that he could afford.

    Shin:"Shit, I don''t see a lot off movies or anime so how am I supposed to know what most of them are?"

    As Shin stood there trying to figure out what to get when he remembered a skill he liked. After he had God show him it and what he needed to use it. After he saw what he needed an evil smile spread on his face.

    Shin:"It will cost me most of my points and rank rewards but it will be worth it. I''ll make thoughts bitches mine and I''ll make him lick my boots like he was always meant too, hahahahahaha."

    With that he made his precious.

    Demon Baron ( Rank ) Genetic Mutation -

    Rating 87.

    Applicable to most missions. Has demonic power and access to most Demon Magic. Rank Baron increases strength moderately and emotional state can increase power. Owner will not be affected by holy water. Requires a rank D reward and 650 points.

    Charm -

    Rating 79

    Chanel demonic power into the eyes and makes anyone off the opposite sex fall madly in love with you and will do anything you ask and people off the same sex will find you charming and listen to and do anything you say. Will not work on anyone with a negative opinion of you. Require rank C reward and 1500 points, and Demon Baron Genetic Mutation.

    As soon as he made his precious a beam off light hit him, after 5 min it stopped and he was let down. Then a small scroll was put in his hand and when he opened it, it disappeared.

    Shin:"Now I''ll make them pay!"

    But as he trend around to go to the others but they were in the light.

    Shin:"Fine. I''ll watt, 5 min and they will know there place."

    The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.Shin was pacing whale waiting for them to get done, the first was May she was done in 10 min the Sakura a 15. But Chris was going on 25 and still was floating there.

    Shin:"Whats taking so long it only took me 5 min but all of them took longer and whats with him? I know, I am so compatible with the upgrades it is done fast but they are not meant to get them so it takes a long time, ya that''s the reason more prof I am the best."

    After 5 min more Chris came down to the grand.

    shin:"Finally, now it''s time to make them all bow to me."

    And with that Shin walks towards the rest with an evil grin.

    Chris PoV

    Right after I was put down Shin came to us with that evil grin of his, the same one he had on when ever he took my homework.

    Shin:"Now that you are done I''ll put all of you in your place."

    As he said that his eyes flashed a eerie green and he started to laugh.

    Shin:"Now you all are mine, hahahahah! Now you girls will come to my room and serve me anyway I want and off cores give me all the points that are rightfully mine. And that go''s for you too and after I get your points you will like my feet and admit how Inferior you are to me. hahahaha!"

    With him laughing like that and what he was saying we were all stunned, did he think that if he calmed that stuff it will happen? I was so lost in thought I did not know that he come over to me and out off know were he slapped me. It did not hurt. all the time I was scared of him and that''s all he has? I wanted to cry and laugh at how dumb I was. As I see May and Sakura move to take Shin out I signal for them to leave it to me. As they step back I put a big smile on my face and say.

    Chris:"Why would I give you any think? Now get lost trash."

    He has said that to me so often I use to here it in my sleep, but now I''m not the same scared boy anymore. When Shin hear my words his eye''s go bug eyed, he terns to the girls and see''s they still look at him in disgust. When he saw that we were the same he backed away from us.

    Shin:"What the hell, I used Charm on you! You should all be my slaves!"

    After he said Charm I connected with God fast to get the details of the skill.

    Chris:"HAHAHAHAHA! The skill wont work if the one you use it on hates you already! You wasted 1500 points and a C Rank reward!"

    Hearing what I just said the girls start to laugh with me. Seeing that we were laughing at him Shin became angry.

    Shin:"SHUT UP YOU FREAKS!! Ya that''s why you are not affected you are all monsters!!"

    With that he ran back to his room like a kid throwing a tantrum.

    May:"hehe. What a kid, but in all seriousness we should kill him. With what he has done and that skill he could be a problem later you know that right?"

    I look to were Shin ran again before answering.

    Chris:"no. Leave him be."

    Both girls were stunned by me saying that.

    Sakura:"Are you serious Chris? After all he has done to you?"

    May looked at us confused.

    May:"What do you mean? What did he do to you?

    Chris:"I''ll tell you later May. And I know you are right but what you said before what right to he is not worth it."

    *************************************************************************************************************

    Readers would you like me to post chapters as I finish them or after I finish this arc take time to do the next one then put it up like this one?

 Ch:9-Bio-Meat-Intermission-4

    Ch:9-Bio-Meat-Intermission-4

    With one last look at Shin''s room the girls trend back to me and just stared.

    Chris:"Is there something on my face?"

    May:"Chris your face.. your hot. Before you were cute."

    I tern to Sakura and she nods with May''s words. After they said that to me I began to check my self over and I was amazed, before I was on the chubby side going on to fat, but now my body is toned with a 6 pack, I was not buff but all my muscles were viable.

    Chris:"Shit, I have a Bruce lee body!"

    When I tern to look at the girls I could have sworn I saw them droll a little.

    May:"So what did you get with how long it took and your new look it had to be good?"

    Sakura is nodding to May''s word, she seems to have changed a bit, not as timid as before but I guess this world would do that to you.

    Chris:"I got the Greater Dragon Genetic Mutation and Advance Mana Control along with there D and C rank versions."

    They just stared at me for a bit before Sakura asked me how much points I had left, when I told them I still had 6630 points and a C rank reward they could not stay quiet any longer

    Sakura/May:"This is so unfair!"

    Both girls were angry with and I did not know how to get them to stop.

    Sakura:"You have almost as much points and rewards as I did at the start."

    She was pouting.

    May:"You got 2 B rank upgrades and you still have so much."

    And she just looked angry. After they said there peace I sighed.

    Chris:"Please stop. The only reason I''m alive right now is thanks to the two of you, and I only got them by ascendant."

    After I said that to them they cool down and apologized.

    Chris:"So what did you two get?"

    May:"Just upgraded some stats."

    As I tern to Sakura I see she has a katana in her hand.

    Chris:"Is that sword all you got?"

    She shacks her head and when she tells me what she realty got my jaw drop''s

    Soul Reaper Vice-Captain ( Rank ) Genetic Mutation -

    Rating 78.

    Applicable to most missions. Has a zanpakut�� and Reiryoku(spiritual pressure) and access to some Zankensoki skills. Increases Mental strength substantially, as a spiritual weapon the zanpakut�� has the ability to slash spirits and other nonliving entities. Requires a rank B reward, 2400 points and Seated Officer Mutation.

    When she told me what she got I just starred at her.

    Sakura:"What? Did I pick a bad one?"

    Chris:"I''m so jealous yours comes with a free weapon. So why did you pick it and what is it''s name?

    In the manga/anime Bleach a zanpakut�� had a name and was alive, you needed to know the name to get stronger and accesses the second and third stages of it.

    Sakura:"I picked it because it came with a katana and Bleach was the only anime I liked to watch, I use to try and mimic there sword skills after every episode. And I don''t know my swords name yet."

    May:"Name? I never watched Bleach but how can a sword have a name?"

    With a thumps up to Sakura I tern to May.

    Chris:"It''s not so much a weapon as it is like her other half of her soul in the form of a sword, so it is both alive and dead, physical and spiritual. And if she can talk to it she could double or triple her power, but it takes time and practices."

    Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.May could hardly be leave what she herd

    May:"your are right, though the fact that she has to earn the swords respect or whatever is troublesome. But it can hurt spirits and other nonliving entities is very good. The supernatural missions are the hardest. Witch reminds me Chris you still have a lot of points and a C reward you should get a Magical and Sci-fi Weapon."

    I node to the girls and go back to God and check out the D rank magical and sci-fi weapons. After 5 min I pike the magical one and I was happy with it.

    Na Ring -

    Rating 75.

    A ring created by Xiuzhen technology. It had a subspace of 1.5 cubic meters and can be activated with Ki and other Xiuzhen related energy. Once activated it would create an energy field around your fist which can extend to weapons. This energy field could damage supernatural beings. Requires 1500 Points and D rank reward.

    I could use this with my mana and it comes with a RPG bag, and if I use a sword or knife I can add the field to them It was a no brainer 5 min but I still could not a sci-fi that suited me.I then decided to add the C rank sci-fi ones to see if they gave me any ideas. I know it had to be a gun, if I had something like that in Bio-Meat it would have bin a walk in the park and I could use it to help me get in close sins I was going for the close fighter path. As I was about to give up I came apon the gun of one of my favorite character of all time. it was pricey but I think worth it.

    Lawgiver II -

    Rating 80.

    The weapon of a Judge, the gun''s capabilities include throw voices commands rapid-fire, grenade launcher, signal flare launcher,Armor-Piercing and a special dual round known as the "double-whammy". It also has a security feature which allows only a Judge to operate the gun, but God has made sure that its owner will be recognized as such. Can upgrade to Infinite Ammo Model with 2 D rank rewards and 1000 points. Requires 1200 points and C rank reward

    It was the 1995 Judge Dredd version and I could use Magic bullets with it, I also decide to upgrade it to the Infinite Ammo Model . I then use my Exchange Certificate one time on the C rank reward and then pay 3600 points and all 3 of my last D rank rewards. I could have used the Exchange Certificate to save some points or reward with one of the other upgrades but May never herd of it so it was probably very rare and I wanted to save the last use for a A or S reward. After I pay for my new toys I open my eye''s and they were in front of me, the ring looked like it was made of browns and there was a dragon on it, and the gun was a huge black hand gun with two barrels and on both sides between them was a seres of red lights flashing up and down in. It looked just like the one in the movie.

    May:"You got a ring and a gun? Whats so special about them, going to give them to one of us?"

    Chris:"[Is it just me or is Sakura''s eye''s sparkling?] No the gun is the Lawgiver from the sci-fi weapons category and the ring is a Na Ring made by the chines immortals. It can hurt supernatural beings and has a subspace of 1.5 cubic meters to hold stuff."

    Sakura looked a little dissipated but May looked amused, I put the ring on and as soon as I did I felt something move from a core that was next to my heart and into the ring.

    Chris:[So this is how you use mana.]

    I hold out my hand and told them to try and touch it, as soon as they did they polled there hands back, Sakura looked like it hurt her more.

    May:"Hahaha, lets go to my place to get something to eat and discus what to do for the next missing."

    *********************************************************************************************************************

    Readers I have started writing the second arc for my story and am 1/4 way done it but some one has started another Terror Infinity story that starts in the same story as my second arc. I don''t like to spoil but the story is Attack on Titan, do you want me to start a new one and let the new guy have it or finish it

 Ch:10-Bio-Meat-Intermission-Final

    Ch:10-Bio-Meat-Intermission-Final

    Chris:"Hay May, is it uselessly this easy to get points and rewords?"

    As we were finishing up lunch which was amassing, but the maid looked like a certain assassin/maid from the anime Black La**on. Sakura nodded to what I said, May looked at us took one last sip of wine then sent the maid Lilly to clean up and told us just how lucky we were.

    May:"There were two reasons for that. First this one is only my guess but on my third mission there were five of us vetrens and it was a ten man mission. It was in the manga HIVE, all we had to do was get out of the building and we would win."

    She takes a deep breath and when she looks at us again she looks like she is trying not to cry.

    May:"I was the only that got out alive, barely and all I got was 1500 points. The Kakugane I have belonged to the man who saved my life. He lived through ten missions and 11 min after we started him and me were the only ones left and he only had no lags and only one arm. He gave me his last weapon, his Kakugane and just yelled run."

    I could not believe what I was seeing I have not known May for more then a day and she was a person that stayed strong no mater what and her she was trying not to cry. But Sakura was crying and I was tearing up a bit.

    May:"From that mission I learned that God will make them harder the stronger the members are on the team are. Sins I was the only vetren it was easier. Second Tell me why do you think all the other people did not make it and what''s the strongest thing and weapon on a mission?"

    Sakura was the first of us to get the answer.

    Sakura:"To know the plot and what the characters will do. Chris know what was going to happen and how they would react if things changed so he was able to predict what would happen or what needed to be done, but Shin new nothing and just took all our classmates and used them as bait to stay alive longer and hoped it would be enough."

    May:"And remember after we got to the outpost you could have just waited and you would have lived but you would have lost the points and ranked rewards from the other MC because Chris was the one that took you all to safety."

    Who would have thought that all that manga I read would save lives.

    Chris:"Hay May how meany rewords did you get before this mission?"

    May:"Like you I stumbled on a hidden mission and got a B reword and later I got a D reword. You know what the B reword was used for what I used the D reword for was the rank Chakra. Now lets go get some training in!"

    With that she lead us to her basement to start training our body''s.

    It takes 5 min to get down the stares to her training room and it was huge, it was big enough for 1000 people to train at the same time. It had a shooting range, mates to fight on and a field you can run. As we got to the bottom I see the maid Lilly getting things set up for us.

    Sakura:��What is Lilly doing here?��

    May:��When I made her I wanted someone to cook,clean and what I could train with. She knows all forms of hand to hand combat and weapons.��

    Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.After she finished setting up the guns and all the practices weapons Lilly bowed and when to stand by the guns waiting for orders.

    May:��Ok Staten now until the next mission this will be what we do. From 9am till 12pm body train from running to watt lifting, from 1pm till 7pm sparing and weapon training then from 8pm till 12am marksmanship. So lets get to this!��

    And that''s how we spent the 9 day break. We would all spare with each other from armed to unarmed, Sakura spent most of her time fighting May or Lilly with her zanpakut�� to get the feel for it and in hope of learning it''s name. As for me my time was divided between mostly sparing hand to hand with May in the hope I could get a feel for my draconic power or learn to transform into a Dragon but I had no such luck. I could not even land a hit on her unless I used my mana to power up my body and even then I would still loss. The rest of the time I was trying to get the hang of my Lawgiver, I was able to switch between all the ammo types, I could even fuse two at the same time, the only down side to it is it takes 4 seconds to change ammo types and I was the only one that could use it. When I put it down May tried to use it and it nearly took her arm off. And as for me my aim was good till over 50 feet then it got worse so it was a mid rang weapon for me and out side of trash mobs more to help me get in close. On the last day May let us know that we could spend it however we wonted, I was courteous so I asked her why.

    May:��Tomorrow we will have to fight to stay alive so on the last day its good to rest and relax so you are 100%. By the way when we spare I think you are not fighting at your top but today you should relics and get ready.��

    I then go back to my room, I think for a bit on what May said but I could not get my head around it so I decide to go to bed and get a good nights rest. After a good long sleep I got up ate a light breakfast and went to God I then spent 500 points on food,water, first aid kit and magic bullets. As I finished May and Sakura came out and we stood there waiting for God when Shin came out of his room, we have not seen him sins he tried to charm us. He walks up to us and says.

    Shin:��I will prove to you all the I am the best I will get more points then all you put together!��

    Right after he said that 20 beams of light came down from God.

    God:��Enter beams in 20 seconds.��

    We all get in a beam and the last thing we here is.

    God:��Destination Attack on titan.��

    *********************************************************************************************************************************************

    Thx for the advise I will keep going and a big thx to

    Wellsford for the advise  and the sagestns for other story arcs.

 Characters Update 2

    Characters Update 2

    TEAM CANADA

    Current members Alive: 4

    Chris Yang - The main character of Terror Infinity - A New Terror. New to God''s world he has decided to fight to live and go back home strong and confident. Age.17

    Mission''s Survived: 1.

    Exchange Points: 2,930

    Rank Rewards: S=0, A=0, B=0, C=0, D=0

    STATS

    Intelligence - 325

    Mental Capacity - 455

    Cell Vitality - 220

    Reaction Speed - 321

    Muscle Density - 482

    Immunization Strength - 225

    Exchange Categories

    1. Sci-fi Weapons - Lawgiver II Infinite Ammo Model.

    2. Magical items - Na Ring,magic bullets .

    3. Support items -Greater Dragon Genetic Mutation,Advance Mana Control Exchange Certificate(1),VR2000 Cell.

    4. Entertainment - Food,Water.

    Sakura Yamg - The cousin off Chris, new to God''s world she wants to get strong enough to protect Chris and go back home with him. Age.16

    Mission''s Survived: 1.

    Exchange Points: 2300

    Rank Rewards: S=0, A=0, B=0, C=0, D=1

    STATS

    Intelligence - 255

    Mental Capacity - 410

    Cell Vitality - 165

    Reaction Speed - 415

    Muscle Density - 265

    Immunization Strength - 165

    Exchange Categories

    1. Sci-fi Weapons �C Assorted guns.

    2. Magical items - magic bullets.

    3. Support items -Soul Reaper Vice-Captain Genetic Mutation,VR2000 Cell.

    This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it4. Entertainment - Food,Water.

    May - A vetren to God''s world, at first she seams cold and croul but is in fact caring and loyal. Not much is know about how she was the only service off her group but she will fight for her comrades till her last breath. Age.18

    Mission''s Survived: 5.

    Exchange Points: 4000

    Rank Rewards: S=0, A=0, B=2, C=1, D=0

    STATS

    Intelligence - 300

    Mental Capacity - 500

    Cell Vitality - 531

    Reaction Speed - 664

    Muscle Density - 585

    Immunization Strength - 311

    Exchange Categories

    1. Sci-fi Weapons �C Kakugane,Assorted guns .

    2. Magical items - magic bullets.

    3. Support items -Spider man Genetic Mutation,Genin Level Chakra,VR2000 Cell .

    4. Entertainment �C Heaven beer,Food,Water .

    Shin �C Determined to prove that he is better then everyone else, he has divided to make any newbie his slave so he can stock his own ego. Age.17

    Mission''s Survived: 1.

    Exchange Points: 550.

    Rank Rewards: S=0, A=0, B=0, C=0, D=1

    STATS

    Intelligence - 105

    Mental Capacity - 90

    Cell Vitality - 100

    Reaction Speed - 135

    Muscle Density - 180

    Immunization Strength - 100

    Exchange Categories

    1. Sci-fi Weapons - None.

    2. Magical items - None.

    3. Support items -Demon Baron Genetic Mutation,Charm.

    4. Entertainment �C Food,Water.

    *************************************************************************************************************************

    Just a heads up I am going to get the next arc done or mostly done before I put more up, but if you want me to put them up as I do them let me know.

 Ch:11-Attack on Titan-1-1

    long time no see, sorry about that took me longer then i thought. After they get there upgrades do you guy''s want another Characters Update?

    *****************

    Ch:11-Attack on Titan-1-1

    As I open my eyes I look around and we we are in a old wood house. I look to see how meany people were here, there were a total of 17. With the 4 of us that meant 11 newbies, there were 4 teenagers in baggy close a Military man curved in tattoos, 5 middle age men in suits, a man and women that look like college students and the last one was a woman in a white lab cote. She had red hair and big glasses that''s all I could see of her at the moment, I look to see how the girls and Shin are doing. May was drinking a heaven beer like the first time I saw her when she saw that I was up she offered me one and I excepted it, Sakura was doing stretches and Shin was still asleep.

    May:��So do you know the story we are in?��

    Chris:��Ya Attack on Titan, It is set in a world where humanity lives inside cities surrounded by enormous walls as a defense against the Titans, gigantic humanoid creatures that eat humans seemingly without reason. The story initially centers on Eren Yeager, his adopted sister Mikasa Ackerman and childhood friend Armin Arlert , who joins the military to fight the Titans after their home town is invaded and Eren''s mother is eaten. However, as the story progresses and the truths about the Titans are slowly revealed to the reader, the narrative shifts to encompass Historia Reiss, squad leader Levi, and other supporting characters.��

    May:��How big can they get and how do you kill them?��

    Before I could answer the newbies and Shin were getting up.

    Teen#1:��Where the fuck am I? What happened?��

    The other newbies were asking similar things.

    Chris:��Want to know the meaning of life? Want to live... a real life? Do you remember seeing that? When you hit the yes button you agreed to God to come here. I''m Chris the temporary leader of the team.��

    Yes that right me, leader. It happened on day 7 we were eating super and we were talking about strategies and she told me she wanted me to be the leader and when I asked her why.

    May:��I''m a solder, I can work alone but I can''t lead a team. If you need my advise I can give it but I will leave the decisions to you, I trust your judgment.��

    Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.

    Sakura agreed with her so I was stuck. The newbies started to yell but the women in the lab cote and the black man were quite. The hole time Shin was siting in the corner smirking. I was getting tired of there yelling I told them to shut up then one of the teens puled out a gun the instant he pointed it at me Sakura cut his hand off. It was so fast he did not feel it at first, but with the cooled look she gave him and seeing his hand in the corner of the room he started screaming, then the other newbies joined in bit lab cote and tattoo were still quiet.

    Chris:��Sakura use the hemostatic spray to stop the bleeding then tell them were we are and what they need to know.��

    I then take one of the hemostatic spray cans out of my Na ring and toss it to her. I then check God''s mission.

    GOD''S MISSION

    Attack on Titan, 17 MAN MISSION.

    NON STORY PLOT.

    MAIN QUEST: The Mission.

    Objective 1. Defeat Eren Yeager by the end of Day 3.

    Objective 2. All Titans eliminated of Day 3,Number of total Titans=30

    Base Survival Reward: 1000 Points.

    Combat Mission Reward: 1000 Points and D rank reward.

    SIDE QUEST: Bonus Points.

    1. Orientation - The first player to explain to the New Players the inner workings of Missions, Exchanges and how to return home. 100 Points.

    2. Titans - 200 Points.

    3. The Garrison Soldiers - 300 Points and D rank reward.

    4. Abnormal - 800 Points and C rank reward.

    5. Eren Yeager - 8000 points and B rank reward. Can be shared by more then one person, but in that situation contribution will become a factor and points/rewards split.

    PENALTIES: Negative Points/Death.

    1. New Players - Negative 1000 for a Player killing a Newbie Player. A New Player is a New Player till they go on their second Mission.

    2. Spoiler - Negative 10 points per Sentence.

    3. D-ZERO - Any player with 0 or negative points at the end of a mission after all calculations are finished, will be killed, no exception.

    TOTAL SCORE: Pending.

    Chris:��We are in trouble.��

 Ch:12-Attack on Titan-1-2

    Ch:12-Attack on Titan-1-2

    Before May could ask what I was worried about Sakura came back which told us she got her 100 points.

    Chris:��This is going to be a lot harder then Bio-Meat. We are going to have to be careful.��

    Before the girls could ask about the Titan''s we were interrupted.

    Lab cote:��So if it''s dangers what''s going to happen to us?��

    All the newbies looked at us when she said that. I scratched my head and looked to the girls.

    Chris:��What do you two think?��

    Sakura:��See if they have any good skills and recruit.��

    May:��Leave them and if they survive recruit them.��

    So in the end it was up to me. I guess that is what a leader is supposed to do.

    Chris:��K the world you are now in is a world were you could die at any moment, we can help you but only if you will not slow us down!��

    That is what we decided before we came to this mission. We needed team mates but May will not trust anyone before they life through the first mission. She even sold me what she did for me and Sakura was only because we should promises. She said if we finds some one like us she will leave it up to me, and Sakura only seams to care about keeping me safe. She was like that before but it has gotten worse sins we got brute to God''s world. I guest they would say that but I just had to ask.

    Chris:��Ok so if you want to come with us tell us your name and job so we know were to place you.��

    Before any of the newbies could make a chose Shin made his move.

    Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!

    Shin:��Or you can come with me.��

    When he said that all the newbies trend to look at him and when they did his eye''s flashed white. He had used charm on them.

    Shin:��You all can come with me and I''ll protect you, they got the last group killed because they thought they were better then me for wanton to help the other newbies. And when the mission is over you all can give me all your points so I''ll get even stronger and it will be easier for me to protect you all.��

    It looked like all the newbies were going to go along with Shin and I was about to tell the girls we should get ready to go when three of the newbies walked over to us.

    Lab cote:��Dr.Jade Mill. You can call me Jade, I would like to go with you.��

    Military man:��Captain Phillip Colt. My squad called me Reaper, I would like to go with you.��

    Male college student:�� Jin Scott. Please take me with you.��

    May:��Looks like we have two good ones here hoho.��

    May was right a Doctor and a solder, thoughts two will be a great help if we live. Jade Was barley over 5 feet had long red hair to her waste, an hourglass figure and big breast. If she did not say she was a doctor I would have said modal. Captain Phillip or Reaper was 6''3 with a black military hair cut, he was well built and his right arm was covered with tribal tattoos while his left had military ones. And Jin was.....Plan...Average..... there was nothing special or unique about him in anyway. Shin looked like he was about to try something when out of know were.

    BANG!!

    Looking out the window there was a giant bolder were a house use to be. Sakura then said for the first time.

    Sakura:��The mission has started.��

 Ch:13-Attack on Titan-1-3

    Ch:13-Attack on Titan-1-3

    Shin:��Let''s get out of here, let the trash stay and die.��

    With one last look at us Shin followed the newbies out with one last sneer at us he leaves.

    Sakura:��Should we go to?��

    Chris:��No out side of the abnormals or Eren the titans are slow so it should be a bit for them to get here.��

    Jade sat down and patted the ground.

    Jade:��Then tell us what we need to know about to servive and we can tell you our skills.��

    We all nod and sat down, they then all look at me. I get a little nerves, I''m not normally the center of attention, but as the leader I guess I need to get use to it.

    Chris:��Well first I''ll start with the normal titans, they will just walk to the easiest thing for them to get, you can easily run around them and to kill them all you have to do is shoot, cut or destroy the spot at the bays of the neck.��

    I point to the spot on my neck for them to see.

    Chris:��If it was not for the size of them it would be like shooting fish in a barrel. Now the garrison soldiers, they are every thing the titans are not. They are fast and smart, but to move they use Omnidirectional gear and it is big and noisy. That is what we need to know about them, the reason that a lot of people died in the manga was that they just had cannons, and they had bad accuracy so we should be ok as long as we watch our backs.��

    As I was about to get up Reaper spoke for the first time.

    Reaper:��What about the abnormals and Eren Yeager?��

    Chris:��There''s nothing we can do to paperer for them, the abnormals cant be predicated, running, jumping or just going after no one. The only thing I can say about them if they come after you and you can''t hit the week spot go for the lags then arms then run and hide.��

    This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.

    They weren''t happy when I told them but it was about to get worse.

    Chris:��Then there''s Eren Yeager, I don''t know why he is worth so much. In the manga he was an ok soldier and he was strong in his titan form but he''s a berserker, so I have to guess God changed him.��

    The others were not happy to heir that about the last two and it showed on there faces.

    May:��Then..we will have to be careful. So what can you two do?��

    Jade:��As I said I am a doctor, I am specialists in genetics and hereditary treats. I''m trying to find out the reasons why some people can learn faster and easier then others, or have stronger body''s and immune system.��

    Genetics and hereditary treats, I wanted to ask more about it but we had bigger things to do at the moment. I then tern to Reaper to hear his talent.

    Reaper:��I was a military engineer and sniper, I led a team of both and we would set up bases for weapon testing and the such.��

    Jin:��First year college student.��

    I don''t know about the engineering but the snipping will be a big help, so I had May give Reaper the sniper rifal and Sakura give some hand guns and grenades to Jade and Jin.

    Chris:��So I know I''m the leader and all but I am new to it so Jade, Reaper what do you think we should do?��

    Reaper:��Asses the enemy''s strength and weaknesses.��

    Jade:��He''s right we need to see if our guns can kill them so I think we need to find one alone and see if we can kill it, then we can make plans on how to proceed.��

    Me and the girls agreed with them so with out wasting any more time we go to the roof to see if we can find a titan.��

 Ch:14-Attack on Titan-2-1

    Ch:14-Attack on Titan-2-1

    We were standing on the roof of the building we started in. The others were looking for a lone titan for us to test our weapons on but I was looking at our surroundings, as fare as I could see we were in a town of wood and stone surrounded by a wall so big you would not see the sun till noon. In the manga the all was supposed to protect them and give them a sens of safety and well being, but when I look at the wall I feel a fear go through my hole body. It feels cold and oppressive, like a evil god looking down on some ants trying to decide which to burn and which to step on. I did not know how long I was standing there but someone taped my shoulder, when I trend to see who it was I saw Jade looking at me with a worried look.

    Jade:��Are you ok? You have bin staring at the wall for 5 min.��

    Chris:��Ya, I''m good so find a good target?��

    She gives me one last look then signals for me to fallow her I did not know at the time but the reason she gave me that look was when she came to get me she could see sweet coming down forehead. She lead me to were the others were, Reaper was on his stomach looking through the sniper scope and the others were around him looking in the same direction.

    Reaper:��3 targets, 100 feet, Chris touch the back of my neck were they are most week. If my shoot can kill it we can watt for the other two and you guys can deal with them, but if my shoot dose not kill it we will need to hid and find one alone and find a way to kill it.��

    I look to the others and they all nod, it was a good plane so I bend down and touch his neck. A second after I did he shoot the titan, I know it was a successes when he got a big smile. He got up and looked at us.

    Reaper:��One down two to go.��

    He was still smiling when we herd the other two titans coming our way I tell Sakura to take the last one to see if her zanpakut�� is any good on them and I would take the first. It did not take to long for the titans to get to us, the first looked like a man in his late 50 with a long beard, the second looked like a 39 yer old man with a angry face you would see on a over worked manager. I take out my Lawgiver from my na ring and the newbies change, Jin to shook, Reaper to curiosity and Jade to a mix''s of both and lust. I tried the gun in May''s training room but this is the first time for real, I set it to grenade and aim at the right lag.

    BANG!

    His lag was blown of with so much fores it punched his other lag back and made him fall on his face, with out missing the opening I fire again at the back of his neck and his head is sent flying into the house we are standing on.

    If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.

    Side Quest Reward 1 Titan 200 Point''s Acquired!

    The power was much more then I expected, as I watch the titan evaporate I look to how fare the lag and head were blown, but as I was looking at my work Sakura makes her move with May and the others watching. She slowly unsheathes her zanpakut�� and slowly walks toward the last titan, when it got close enough it try''s to grab her. With one swing the titan losses its fingers and whale it is confused she moves between its lags and removes it''s left lag, as it fell she walked to it''s back and when it landed she jumped onto it''s back and in the blink off an eye cut it''s week spot and it dies. Her fight took no more the 40 seconds. She climbed back up to the roof and joined the rest of us.

    Reaper:��Now we know that our weapons will work and we can start to make a plan. So what do you think.��

    We all sit and discus how to move for today, after I sagest we move in teams to kill as meany titans as we can because on day 3 we will need to kill Eren as well as any titan that is left and maybe some garrison soldiers as well so it would be a good time to make the last fight easier. In the end the teams were as fallowed.

    Chris-Jade

    May-Jin

    Sakura-Reaper

    We agreed to meat back up at the place we started at in 4 hours to eat and compare notes. With one last goodbye we separate. Unbeknownst to us were I was looking before was a man in garrison uniform was standing looking at us with binoculars.

    ???:��What are thoughts weapons they were using? I need to get my hands on them before the soldiers head in tomorrow. Lieutenant, take the 10 best men you have and can trust and bring me the women and any weapons they have, you can do what you want with the girls but do not kill them and bring them to me ASAP. Dismissed!��

    ???:[Just you watt I''ll get my hands on them and then I will make your star Eren Yeager nothing more then a freak.]

    And with that last thought the man on the wall started to laugh like a mad man.

 Ch:15-Attack on Titan-2-2

    Ch:15-Attack on Titan-2-2

    It has bin 2 hour''s sins we separated to look for titan''s. Me and Jade have fawned only 3 more and they were the smaller ones. I killed one and let her have the other 2. When she killed them we fawned out that normal hand guns are strong enough to kill them.

    Chris:��So why did you hit the YES button?��

    I was wondering this about her and Reaper after they told us who they were but did not want to pry, but I could not hold it in any more so on the way back I asked.

    Jade:��I was bored and dissipated, you know how I said I was studying genetics? Well we hit a dead end. We fawned out that there should not be any worthless humans but we can''t find out why there are people that can''t learn well or anything. We came up with some theories but no prof, but here if what you said is true. Hehehe, you will have to let me examine you when we get back.��

    Chris:[Was it just me or did she drool?]��You will need to get back alive then.��

    Jade:��You will just have to save me then, hoho. Don''t worry I''ll reword you if you do, hoho.��

    As she said that she poled her shirt over a bit so I could see her black bra, It made me blush but I decided to pay her back for that.

    Chris:��Hoho, I don''t know if that would be worth it.��

    She just smiled but before she could say anything more my cell went off. I pick it up and on the other end was both May and Sakura. I tern the cell on for group so I could hear them both.

    May/Sakura:�� abnormals and soldiers incoming get out of there!!!��

    Before I had the chants to get anymore info a strange noise and a cold chill go''s down my back. Before I had time to tern and look I was overwhelm with fear and had the urge to run, I had just enough time to take one step before 6 soldiers went by me and the first cut my right arm off and then grabbed Jade and flow around the building, the last thing I see is Jades terrified face. Then out off nowhere I get grabbed, the last thing I see is two titans. One going after the soldiers and one that is going to eat me.

    You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.

    Chris:[Fear. Fear. FEAR!!!! I DON''T WANT TO DIE! I WON''T DIE!]

    And just like that something inside me snapped, it was like something opened a door and nonlegal flooded my mind and a memory of something May said to me that I forgot.

    I was training in Mays basement by my self trying to use my mana in different ways, I tried to do skills from different manga like Negima,Bleach and other magic baste manga/anime but I could not do anything but fill my body with mana and temperately increase my stats but no skills.

    ???:��Having fun?��

    I turn around and see May drinking coffee and watching me.

    Chris:��Sorry I was trying to do some skills like the instant movement skill or flash step, but no go. I can''t even figure out how to use my draconic power. What am I doing wrong?��

    I was frustrated that I could not do anything with my new powers.

    May:��Want some advise?��

    May handed me a coffee and signaled for me to go on.

    Chris:��Ya I could, how did you figure out your web shooters?��

    May:��Hehe, first you need to stop thinking about them like a weapon you need to use. It''s your body not a gun ask your self this how did you learn to walk? The answer is instinct, you need to stop trying to fores it it will come. You just need to get used to your new body and strength you will get there trust me.��

    With one last look she left.

    That memory and info came into my head in a millisecond and so I did what they all said for me to do. I let my instincts take over.

 Ch:16-Attack on Titan-2-3

    Ch:16-Attack on Titan-2-3

    As I let my instincts take over I feel my mana start to move in my body, but unlike normal it all go''s to my heart. As soon as my mana enters my heart I feel a surge of power like a second mana core only this one is raw and savage, it was the sores of my draconic power. A Dragon Heart. Now that it has bin activated the power starts to flow through my veins, I did not know at the time but they all trend black making it look like I was covered in tribal tattoos, and along with them so do my eye''s. With my draconic energy going through my body I could feel my strength increase, even though I only had my left arm I was able to open the abnormals grip enough for me to get my arm out, and just before it put me in it''s mouth I take out my lawgiver and sent a grenade into it. On the plus side when I did I got the 800 Points and C rank reward, on the down side the fores from the grenade was so strong it sent me flying into a stone wall. I was lucky to say the least, with my stats and my draconic power in my body at the moment all I got were a couple of bruises, I did not have time to lick my wounds I could still see the other abnormal chasing the solders that had Jade. I don''t even think about what to do I just let my body move, I feel my mana move to my lages as I am about to jump and just as I jump all the mana in them was realest and I was flying in the direction I was aiming a. I don''t know how I new this at the time but I could tell the speed I was moving at would make it look I diapered, as soon as I landed I got my answer.

    - SKILL MASTERY REWARD!

    WITHIN 80% ACCURACY YOU HAVE EXECUTED THE FOLLOWING SKILL �C FLASH STEP! ONCE YOU RETURN TO THE TERMINAL LOBBY YOU CAN EXCHANGE FOR THE COMPLETE FLASH STEP SKILL FOR 1/10 OF ITS POINT VALUE AND D RANK REWARD!

    I now know how to use Flash Step, but the mana consumption was interns even with my advanced mana control. I think I could do 5 more then I will be empty, with out wasting any more time I get moving. I did not know how long I''ll be able to stay in this state what ever it is so I need to move whale I can, With 2 Flash Steps I was able to get to the abnormal. I switched to my knife, I somehow know that at a fight at high speed my Lawgiver was not the weapon to use. After the second Step I landed on the abnormals back and before it could move another step I plunged the knife into it''s back.

    Side Quest Reward 4 Abnormal 800 Points and C rank reward Acquired!

    Before it disperse I use the momentum from it falling to get me close to the closest solder. I see that there are only 4 of them so the Abnormal must of killed 2 of them. As soon as I land on his back I stab the knife into his neck. I save my mana and use my strength to jump over to the one closest to me, he see''s me and try''s to slash me with his sword. I swing my body as best as I can but he still gets my right shoulder, the blade was so sharp it was like a worm knife through butter but what ever this state I was in was I did not feel it so I used the momentum from his swing to help me tern my body and I slit his throat. The one that was not holding Jade trend to attack me and with out thinking I throw my knife at him, it hit him in the heart and he fell down dead. Seeing that he was the only one left the last solder landed and put his back to a wall and a sword to Jades throat.

    Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.

    Solder:��Stay were you are you freak! Just get back!��

    He was freaking out, now that he is alone he was probable going to try and use her to get away or he will kill her if he can''t. As he was freaking out I see jade move her right hand and I see a gun in it, see looks in my eye''s and she nods. She then grabs his arm with her left one and before he new what she was doing she put the gun on his arm .

    BANG!

    She just put a hole on his arm, the pain made him lower his guard and when he did I took out my Lawgiver as fast as could and shot him in the head.

    Side Quest Reward 3 The Garrison Soldiers 1200 Points and 4 D rank reward Acquired!

    I run over to Jade and catch her before she fell over.

    Jade:��Thank you for saving me, Chris what happened to your eye''s?��

    Seeing that she was ok and I was able to come down, with me coming down my draconic power was restating back into my heart. As I was about to answer out of nowhere my body was filed with pain. I collapsed on the ground screaming it was like someone put acid in my veins.

    Jade:��CHRIS WHATS WRONG?! HOW CAN I HELP?!��

    I was unable to answer, I could not even breath, then I feel into blackness.

    .....................................

    I got skill mastery from Terror infinity-side b. Hope you do not mind Wellsford.

 Ch:17-Attack on Titan-3-1

    Ch:17-Attack on Titan-3-1

    Cold. I don''t know were I am right now but all I could see in any direction is darkness. No that''s wrong, it is not darkness but emptiness. I don''t know how long I was in this place, a second, minute it was impossible to tell, for all I know it was a month. The only way I was able to tell the passage of time was that it kept getting colder the longer I was in here.

    Chris:[Why is it so cold, what am I doing here? Watt what is that?]

    As I was thinking to my self I notes two red lights slowly moving towards me. As it got closer it started getting colder, and it did not stop it was so cold it started to burn. I was on fire hoping to die but it never came, then as I was screaming I heir a low growl coming from behind me. I slowly tern around and all I could see were two red dots in front of me, no...not dots, eyes. The red I saw was the blood red pupils, the rest were as black as the emptiness around me, it stared at me for a bit then it started to growl again. It''s eyes started to go up and just as it stopped growling it lunged at me.

    Were am I? That''s what I ask as I open my eyes, I look around and see two people one was Sakura and the other was Jade. Sakura looked worried and Jade looked relieved, as I was looking at them I had the feeling I was forgetting something, but I felt it was better that I forgot.

    Chris:��How long was I out and ware are the others?��

    As I slowly got up I look around to see ware we were. As I look around I see that Jin was here to but he was looking at us with hate, I was about to ask what was wrong with him but I then notes that I did not know ware we were.

    Jade:��Don''t worry we are in a building close to ware you past out.��

    She then go''s on tell me what happened when I was out cold. Before I passed out I had taking my cell to call them and let them know we were ok and apparently the cells have a tracking option. So as soon as I took it out the girls came running. The reason why Jin was mad was when the girls met up and got my signal May gave her cell to Reaper and shadow walked to me.(What she call''s her Kakugane''s skill)

    Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.

    And Sakura just ran to me with out looking back, so Reaper used the cell to fallow and Jin was forts to try and keep up and almost got lost because Reaper would not slow down for him. So he now blames me for him being abandoned and the others for leaving him. Besides that Reaper was standing guard over us and May was scouting on the titan and solder movements, they were waiting for me to get up so as Jade was talking to me Sakura was calling May to say I was up. Right after Sakura stopped talking on the cell May walked out of a shadow to my right surprising us all, so much so that Jade doped what she was about to give me, it was my cell. I pick it up and store it as May walked over to me.

    May:��Welcome back to the world of the living sleeping beauty, hehe.��

    Even thought she was laughing I could see she was worried about me. When she got to me she sat down and asked what happened.

    I then tell them the story of what happened, the whole fight and that weird moment of clarity and knowledge that flooded my mind.(I''ll save the bit on mastery for after the mission.)

    Sakura:��Can you use that draconic power thing again?��

    She was not the only one that was curious about that so I gave it a try.

    Nothing, absolutely nothing. No mater what I do or how much mana I put in my heart it''s the same feeling I got the other times I channel my mana, I was a little dissipated that I could not bring the power out again. The whole time we were talking Jade was quite but as soon as we stopped she said something that shocked us.

    Jade:��I think I know what happened to you, I think it was the Genetic Construct.��

 Ch:18-Attack on Titan-3-2

    Ch:18-Attack on Titan-3-2

    Sakura:��Whats the Genetic Construct?��

    She took the words out of all our mouths.

    Jade:��It is evaluation, remember what I said about my job? According to study''s there should not be any worthless people we should all have the same potential yet some people are slow or weak. Did any of you here the story about the mother that lifted a car off her baby? It really happened but what no one knows is that she died soon after, when someone examined her body they found a poison in her blood. Did you know that we now know that apes evolved into men in only 100 years? Not 100 billion or million, just 100. how was that possible? The answer is The Genetic Construct, some how the people back then unlocked it and evolved into what we are today. But then it stopped, in the past 2 million years humanity has stopped evolving. We have accumulated more knowledge but that is not evaluation.��

    Chris:��So that pain I felt was this Genetic Construct?��

    Jade:��Ya what you felt is your body''s generic''s taring them self''s apart. You seam to be ok at the moment but your body is still in bad shape in till you get back and get healed by God or what ever it is you should try to avoid entering the Genetic Construct or you may die.��

    That is easier said then done, I did not go into it by choose I was pushed into it. Pushed be fear. I then tell them about my theory about fear being a catalyst for the Genetic Construct and ask the for there toughs on it. Only Jade was excited about it and had a theory.

    Jade:��Then that might be what we are here for, God or what ever it is wants us to evolve not to die. But God dose not know how is best for it so picks an assortment of people and lets them loss to see what happens.��

    Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!

    It was an interesting theory but we needed to get out of this mission before we should weary about it.

    Chris:��So what is the time how long was I out?��

    Everyone went quite with my question.

    Sakura:��It''s midnight on the second day or I guess it would be early morning on the third day, you have bin asleep for over 24 hours.��

    The third day? I was asleep that long...not good.

    Chris:��How meany titans are left and has anyone seen Eren Yeager yet?��

    May:��Me and Reaper have kept an eye out and we have seen a total of 10 titans, don''t know if there normal or abnormal though. And as for Eren..��

    Reaper:��I don''t know what he looks like so I can''t say for sure, but I did not see any thing out side the normal. If you can call this place normal.��

    Not good, not good at all if he has the same ability''s as he did in the manga or worst can use them even at 25% strength we could wipe.

    Chris:��Guy''s we are in trouble, in the manga Eren had the ability to control titans. He was not very good at it in the manga but God may have changed that. So when he shows up it is likely we will have to fight hime the titans that are still alive and who knows how meany solders.��

    There were not happy with that news one bit, so we agreed to see if any one could come up with a plan in the next hour. I wish we had more time but who knows when he will show up so we will need the time to act. I was still dead tired and needed to get some food and water in me so spent the whole hour eating, I don''t know why but I think my apatite has gotten a lot bigger. After the hour was up only one person had a good plan and it was Jade.

    Jade:��What we need to do is get the titans and as meany solders as we can away from Eren so we can kill them first then we can get him all together. So to get them we need bait and I know the best person for this job. Jin.��

 Ch:19-Attack on Titan-3-3

    Ch:19-Attack on Titan-3-3

    To say we were shocked would be an under statement, for the first few minutes no one said any thing. Then out of nowhere Jin started yell in at all of us.

    Jin:��Fuck you! Why do I have to do it?! You are all so strong yet you want to fores me to do it! Your all trying to kill me! That''s it right!��

    He was furious, he just keep''s yelling and as I look around I see that the others are about feed up with him but Jade just stares at him waiting for him to stop. When he finally stopped Jade explained her reasoning to him and us.

    Jade:��I am not trying to kill you, I''m trying to save the group. You need to under stand, we are fighting agents death here and out off all of us here you are the only one not needed.��

    Jin:��No you just want to kill me of send someone strong!��

    Jade:��I can''t send anyone but you because they are strong, besides strategy''s I am a doctor and Reaper is an expert solder, Chris, Sakura and May are veterans and have strong enhancements. What can you offer? What can you do? May what did he do when you two were hunting titans?��

    May:��He..did...nothing. After I killed 2 I tried to give him one of the small ones but all he did was scream and throw his gun at it. Then I tried to give him a half dead one all he did was say ''kill it, kill it'' after that I just ignored him and a little bit later we got Jades call for help. You know what happened after that.��

    Jin looked down with anger and shame but it did not look like he was going to comply so Jade told us her plan and why Jin was needed to do it.

    Jade:��So if what Chris said is right then we need to make Eren stay away from us as we kill the titans and any solders before we go after him so to that first we need May. when Eren appeaser I want you to use your shadow step to get to him as fast as you can and if he is close to us get him to move as fare as you can whale we deal with the titans and solders. If you can kill him do it but your job is to keep his attention on you till we can get to you. As for us, Reaper you will try to snipe an solders that come after us and Chris you will use the Lawgiver to try to take out as meany titans as you can. As this is happening Sakura will be on the street in front of the building to kill any that get to close to us and I will be keeping an eye out so I can make changes as needed and to let May know when we are on the way, now to get the titans to us someone needs to run towards us on foot to get them to use he will have some grenades so he can slow them down if they get to close. So tell me who is the only one of us is not needed in the attacking parts? And before you ask the reason the strong ones can''t do it is we will all die if they do.��

    Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.

    And that is the sad truth, with out us they do not stand a chance and of all of us Jin is not needed but I could not sit there and say nothing.

    Chris:��I don''t think you are being fare. I got this strong because of the enhancements I got with my points not with hard work give him time and he will be just as strong as me.��

    Jade:��Even if he got the same amount of points as you you will still be stronger then him and as a leader you need to put the team before the individual or it will fall apart. And you are wrong to say you did get this strong because of hard work, when you were out Sakura told me of the first mission you were on and she said you fight the who time. Jin has done nothing if he wants to prove himself to the team he needs to show he can help because if he cant he is just going to drag us down and get us killed.��

    Jin:��I don''t want to do it and you can''t make me.��

    It looks like he has giving up trying to say its not fare and has now moved on to refusing to do anything.

    May:��Fine if you wont help then you are of no use to us and can leave. Jade do you have another plan we can use?��

    Jin go''s pale when he hers that and before Jade can answer May he starts to yell.

    Jin:��I''ll die if I''m by my self you can''t do that!��

    May:��Yes we can why should we risk our lives for you if you are not willing to do the same. So are you in or out?��

    Before he answers I say we should call Reaper in and have a vote and the others are ok with that. Only me and Jin were agent the plan and when the others asked why I was not for it all I could say was I had a bad feeling, but in the end Jin did not leave be he had a look on his face the whole time that screamed I hate you all the rest of the night.

 Ch:20-Attack on Titan-3-4

    Ch:20-Attack on Titan-3-4

    I was still sleepy after every thing was divided for the plan but I wanted to test my body. It felt stronger like I was more in tune with it and I could use Flash Step now but the mana cost was still to high, but no mater what I do I could not use my draconic power again. As I was truing to do it again Jade came to check on me again, I don''t know why but I thick she has became attached to me.

    Jade:��What are you doing up here you need to rest you are still hurt and you have an important part to play in the plan tomorrow.��

    Chris:��Sorry I was just trying to get a feel for my body it feels different, and I cant use my draconic power for some reason.��

    As I was saying this I was rubbing my right shoulder, as I look Jade is coming over to be with an expression I don''t under stand.

    Jade:��You probably need to go into the Genetic Construct again to do it or you need more time. By the way I wanted to thank you for saving me is there any thing I can do to repay you.��

    Chris:��Can you tell me why you want Jin to be the bait?��

    I did not hold a grudge or anything but I wanted to know the reason for it. When she herd my request she looked dissipated.

    Jade:��I talked a bit with Reaper before you woke up about what we would do if you did not wake up and about our thoughts about you guys, we both agreed that you and the girls were good people and we could trust you and we would not live long with out you. But we both could not trust Jin first he was a coward and would not leave the building, second he still came the us and demanded food and water saying he was entitled to it.��

    You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.

    I was shocked to her he was acting like that when I was out.

    Jade:��So after that we tried to make planes on what to do the one we settled on had the biggest chance for success was the one we are doing tomorrow, but the biggest chance we all have to survive is how I told you before. If any one besides Jin is the bait 2 or more people will die, with this plan even he will live if he is fast but if he is not the bait he will not fight and we will loss one who can to just run to us it''s not worth the risk just to jive a liability a better chance to live.��

    I did not like it but it was true, he has done nothing for us and acted like we owe him and in his mind he thinks it the old world were the week don''t have to do anything and will be taken care of, but it''s not the old world and he has to help or what is the point of him being here. Did he think that saying he will come with us we would hold his had Intel he felt he was ok to fight? No in this world you fight or you die.

    Chris:��I don''t like it but you are right sorry for being mad and stupid.��

    Jade:��Don''t worry about it is a plan mad with what we have at hand after we get to this God and get enhancements me and Reaper will be able to make better plans. By the way here is your reword for saving me.��

    before I could racket she kisses me on the lips and puts my hand on her breast, I was so shocked by it I did not move till she was done, licking her lips she smiles and walks away say if I keep her around when we get back to Gods lobby she mite give me something better. I just stood there for a bit staring, I don''t know how I feel about her or the other girls but I had a feeling that I would need to make a chose soon, and with that happy thought I go back inside to sleep.

 Ch:21-Attack on Titan-4-1

    Ch:21-Attack on Titan-4-1

    At 7 am in the morning on Sakurs watch she was looking around keeping an eye on the titans movements, she new that in an hour the plan would be put to the test. As she was looking around she thought she so something but it was still to dark to see it well but as soon as the sun moved above the wall there came a bang and a flash of lighting and were that shadow was now a titan. It was the same size as most of the titans we have killed but this one gave a feeling of danger that even the newbies could feel, his muscles were placed in a way that screamed power and steam was coming of his body in waves. As Sakura ran into the building to get the others the titan, no Eren let out a roar that carried so much power that it woke everyone up with a cold sweet. We all started to get ready even before Sakura got into the room we were in, we all move as fast as we can and get a look at Eren he was still fare from us but we could see titans and solders moving to him, we did not have a lot time before he saw us and came with all of them to kill us. As we move to the roof I was shaking, the feeling of fear I was in now was so intense that I felt that at any moment that same feeling I had when I was fighting that abnormal was going to come upon me again.

    Jade:��We don''t have much time May take Jin about half way to Eren and use your strength the throw a grenade at him to draw his attention but make sure to shadow walk and stay in the shadows in till he sends the titans and solders after Jin then keep him from coming after us as we kill his men. Jin as soon as they start to come after you, you need to run to us and if they get close us one of the two grenades we gave you to slow them down and we can kill them, then we can all go and help May with Eren.��

    If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.

    May grabs Jin and jumps into a shadow to start the mission, we start to get into place. I set my lawgiver to grenade and have double-whammy so I could spreed my shots out, as I was lost in my own world setting my weapons up when the first grenade that was thrown by May. Everyone started to get into passion and we herd another roar looking over we see that May has started to move Eren further away from us and the ten titans with 5 solders were heading to us. As we were about to to open fire on them when out of nowhere.

    BANG!

    An explosion happened in front of us destroying most of the building we were on, it was so strong that it throw so fare back I almost got thrown off the roof, as I get up I see that whale we were focused on the enemy Jin ran back to us and throw one of his grenades at us.

    Jin:��FUCK YOU! You the strong should die not me! You guys had the change to change and get strong it''s not fare, why do I have to die!��

    Jade:��We weren''t trying to kill you with you as the bait we had the best chance for all of us to live.��

    Jin:��SHUT UP! IT''S NOT FARE, IF I HAVE TO DIE YOU ALL CAN DIE WITH ME!!!��

    He poled the pin out of his last grenade and as he was about to throw it but then the titans got to him and before he new it. One slept on him, and now they were coming at us and I was the only one that could move at the moment.

 Ch:22-Attack on Titan-4-2

    Ch:22-Attack on Titan-4-2

    I feel that same fear I felt the first time I ran into a abnormal, and as soon as I did my eye''s went out of forces and I felt a flood of infraction go into my mind. Instead of going into my heart like last time it spreads through my who body, and then a lot of mana go''s into my eye''s.

    Chris:��I can see so clearly.��

    As I look at the enemy''s I see them moving like they are all in malaise, but I could tell I would not be able to hold myself in this sate for long. I get a hold of my Lawgiver and set it to armor-piercing, before I did not think that it would work on them but now I know, it was over kill to use the grenade on them. I take off running at them I needed to kill them before they get to the others, as I jump to them I see that Sakura''s lag was stuck under rubal. One of the smaller titans was about to get to her, I take two shots on to kill the titan and one to destroy the rock on her lag.

    Chris:��SAKURA GET TO THE ROOF AND WAKE THE OTHERS UP!��

    I did not look to see if she was doing what I asked, I needed to focused on the enemy''s in front of me or we will all die. I jump from roof to roof at first I kill the small ones on the grand as I avoid the solders attacks, but I was slowly slowing down. I was about to get the the bigger titans after killing two of the solders but I was to slow and one got behind me and as he was about to stab me when his head exploded, as I look I see that Reaper and the rest are up, I give them a nod and get moving. I had a minute before I ran out of mana so I needed to kill them fast, the fight did not last long, I killed the last titan and then God spoke.

    Side Quest Reward 1 Titan 400 Point''s Acquired!

    Side Quest Reward 3 The Garrison Soldiers 600 Points and 2 D rank reward Acquired!

    Stolen novel; please report.

    Side Quest Reward 4 Abnormal 3200 Points and 4 C rank reward Acquired!

    I run back to see if the others are ok, as I get to the roof I see that they are all ok.

    Sakura:��Chris are you ..��

    Before she could say any more I started to coughing up blood.

    Everyone:��CHRIS!!��

    As I fell on my stomach and started to shake like I was having a searcher the others run over to me to try and help.

    Sakura:��WHAT''S HAPPENING TO HIM?��

    Sakura was freaking out, she was even crying something I have never seen before. I try to to smile but all I was able to do was scream and cough up blood.

    Jade:��He is suffering the after affects of going into the genetic construct.��

    Reaper:��How long will it last?��

    Jade looks at them with a sad look.

    Jade:��I don''t know, to be honest he should be dead. No he is dyeing, it took him almost a day on the first time and he was at 100% then. At most he was 50% before he had to use it again. We need him to help kill Eren but if he try''s to use the construct again it will kill him.��

    Sakura:��How cretin?��

    Jade:��95%.��

    She when dead quite when she herd that and as we look into her eye''s we all see fear, it started to get worse, we all could see it even me and I was barley able to stay conscious, and then we see something snap in her eye''s, they go out of focus and before Jade or Reaper can say anything she was gone. Running at top speed to help May kill Eren.

 Ch:23-Attack on Titan-4-3

    Ch:23-Attack on Titan-4-3

    Sakura PoV

    As Chris lies on the ground in pain there was nothing I could do for him, he was always getting hurt protecting others. Why dose he not think about himself, and now if he fights again he will die. Toughs thoughts keep going around in my mind, and with them, fear.

    Sakura:[He''s not going to die! I wont let him die!]

    Then out of no were something in side me snaps, I feel a massive serge of power and before I think about what I''m doing I tern and run to fight Eren.

    Chris PoV

    As I was in pain I see Sakura''s eye''s go out of forces, as soon as they did she diapered towards May, I wanted to help her but I was still unable to move.

    Chris:��h..el.p h..er......pl...ease.��

    All I could do was ask for there help. I see Reaper give a nod to me and Jade before he runs after Sakura, Jade stays with me.

    I don''t know how much time I was in pain for but when it faded I was able to to a breath with out pain.

    Chris:��How long was I out?

    Jade:��You were out for over 30 minutes. How are you feeling?��

    I sit up and check my body, I felt sore and sleepy but I could move and I needed to help the others. When Jade saw that I was getting up she asked me what I was doing but was not happy when I told her I was going to help the others.

    Jade:��Your body can''t handle any more you need to rest.��

    Chris:��We need to kill Eren or we will all be dead.��

    I don''t even ask if she was going to come I just ran as fast as my body would let me.(Very slowly.) As I was running I could heir Jade calling me to slow down, but even with my body in this state I was still faster then her. It did not take us long to get to them but we heard and could see them before we got there, May would shadow jump behind him and try to get to his week spot and when Eren moved to doge Sakura would move on his lags but I could not see Reaper anywhere. As we got closer we could see that it was getting harder to get hits on him, he was learning to read them and he was getting faster. When I got close enough I took out my Lawgiver, I know from the manga that Eren could not make his skin harder like some of the titans so if I could get a good shot we would get out of here and I would not go into the construct, I set my Lawgiver to rapid fire took aim and fired.

    This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.

    Just as the bullet was going to hit him he did something I hoped he would not be able to do, his body trend the color of magma and a heat wave flow off of his body, it was so strong that it blew the bullet away. May was about to attack it at the same time and the force was strong enough to send her flying into a building, her head hit it hard and she slid down the wall and did not get back up. Sakura did not get of much better, she was stud my the heat wave and Eren took the opportunity to kick her sending her rolling hard into a water fountain, she looked stud but did not look like she will be fighting any time soon. Then he looked at me and Jade, as soon as his burning eye''s were on me it happened to me again I don''t know how I did it but right away as soon as I was in the construct I felt the power in my heart serge and spread through my body. The same black lines covered my body and into my eye''s. I started to jump from roof to roof to get him away from Jade, the power felt stronger this time, more raw, it felt like if I slipped for a second it would go out of control. I took my knife out and started to jump around him trying to cut his nerves, it was going well I could feel the power slipping but now all I had to do was get to his neck. Just as I was about to stab into it a sword came out and stabbed into my shoulder.

    Eren:��You wont get me you monsters!��

    He polled me close and was about to cut my head of with his other sword, on instinct I punched the sword in my shoulder before it hit me. When I was separated from him I fell onto the roof of a building but before I could move he put his foot down on me. The pain was immense, he pushed me all the way through the building and before I could move when he took his foot away the building fell on me.

    I don''t know how long I was out but I could heir someone fighting, I wanted to help but every time I tried to move all I got was pain. I needed to move to help but I was helpless, in the dark I keep seeing the others in trouble and not being able to help them but as my toughs stayed in my head some thing snapped and with it rage. The fear and rage keep building and building but instead of heat it came out cold and the last thing I remember was me roaring.

 Ch:24-Attack on Titan Final

    Ch:24-Attack on Titan Final

    Sakura PoV

    Sakura:[This feeling, is it the what happened to Chris?]

    I did not know how I did it but my body was full of strength and I somehow new how to use it best, I new what I had to do I ran as fast as I could. I needed to kill Eren before what happened to me go''s away, I ruched to help May and got to them just as she jumped back into a shadow. As soon as Eren had his back to be I ran between his lags and let my instincts guide me, I felt power move from the center of my body and move to my Zankensoki it was my Reiryoku and it was the first time I was able to use it. My sword took on a white glow and when I swung it at Eren''s right lag it cut it all the way through. Eren starts to fall and as he uses one of his arms to stop his fall I heir a bang.

    I look at the sores and see Reaper had come and took a shoot, it did not kill Eren but by the way he was yelling he must have bin hit somewhere on his real body, May takes the opportunity to try and end him but he was able to move at the last second, right after he moved he tried to hit May back but she was able to shadow step in time. Reaper was not so lucky, when May moved Eren''s hand swung and hit Reaper before he was able to move. He was not killed but he hit a wall hard and look like he would be out for a bit, as I was staring at Reaper I felt something was wrong and jumped back. I was just in time because Eren tried to get a hold of me when I was distracted.

    After I got away from his hand I see that his lag had grown back, I did not know how but I could tell that what was happening to me was not going to last much longer. I run to him again and cut him but only half way through he moved before it could, then he try''s to step on me but May go behind him again and went for the kill, but like the last time he moved just in time but she did cut the skin before jumping back into a shadow. It was getting harder to hit him, I had no more Reiryoku left, I had to use it a to block some of his attacks and the construct or what ever I am in is almost over. Then out of nowhere the color of his body changed to that of magma and a heat wave went off of his body and the last thing I remember before hitting the fountain that Erens foot heading right at me. The pain go''s through me in a wave, I could not beleave that Chris went through this more then ones and the lived, the only reason I was still conchies was because of the water that was poring down my head but I wished to god I would so I would not feel the pain, as I was siting in the water and trying to get back into the fight I see that Chris is fighting Eren again but he looked wrong. He had black tattoos all over his body, and his eye''s so dark and cold like they were sucking in my vary soul. He was doing ok at first but when he went for a kill the real Eren came out and stabbed him in the shoulder then dropped him on a roof and slammed his foot down on him, after he took his foot out of the former building it all collapsed in on him. Eren stood there for a bit to see if he would come back, but when he did not he looked around and when his eye''s fell on me, he stared at me for a bit the to my assessment he jumped out of his titan body. As it slowly faded away in steam I see Eren walking towards me, his eye''s are dead, in them all I see is madness.

    As he was coming to me I tried to go into the construct but no mater what I did nothing happened, I was scared, but not for me for Chris, when he get''s done with me he will kill him. With that thought in my head I started to cry.

    Eren:��Time for you to meat your friend in hell monster.��

    Just as he was about to kill me he stopped, when I take a look at him I see that he has frozen. He stands there and starts to sweet then slowly terns around and looks behind him staring at the spot that Chris is. A monstrances roar came from Chris''s location and from that spot I then feel a preacher that was cold and oppressive.

    The rubble starts to shack and a black flame starts to come up through the cracks and then Chris stands up and the rubble fall''s away from him. I was so happy to see him I was about to call to him but I stop my self as I see a black aura slowly start to cecal his body, he opens his eye''s and starts to slowly walk to Eren but as he walks his body starts to change. First I see his eye''s, at first they go all black like I saw last time but then a blood red slit forms in the center of them like cat eye''s, just looking at them made me sweat in fear. Then his hair that was dark brown and curly changed, it turned platinum and and grow straight down to his shoulders loosen the curl they ones had. From his forehead a pare of horns started to grow, they started to grow up over is head then they split in two points, the original points followed over his head just above the hair and stopped at the back of his head with the points going up a bit, the new points moved out a bit before going forward a little like bull horns, they only went about 2 inches from his forehead before stopping, they were above his eyebrows and were straight and sharp. Then his arm and lags started to change, the black tattoos on his arm spread till from his elbow to his fingers were pitch black, then his nails trend into black claws and his skin to black armed scales no black dragon scales. They were thick and strong looking, and from his elbow cam a black spike. His lags do the same as his arm and from his knees grow black spike''s,then his feat dubbed in lath and he stood on his tippy toes and were his heal use to be another black spike grow.(Think Goliath from gargoyles arm and lags)

    The last thing to change on his body was a tail came from his lower back, it was a little longer then one of his lags and was covered in black dragon scales and spike''s. Even the tip of the tail was a spike.

    Eren:��Like I thought, you all are monsters and I''m going to exterminate all of you!��

    Chris just stood there growling at Eren then something weird happened, the black flame that was all over Chris''s body stated to move to what was left of his right arm. The flame trend into a arm and claws of black flame, he vanished and reaped behind him grabbed his right arm with his new black fire arm and throw him into a wall. He hit the wall hard, so hard I could swear I herd his bones bract, he throw ups blood and looks at Chris with hate, but then he winces and looks at his right arm was on fire. He started to roll on the ground but it would not go out and it was starting to spread, the whole time Chris was walking towards Eren. The look in his eye''s made even me flinch. Seeing Chris moving to him Eren took hold of one of his swords in his left hand, then cut his right arm off. Right after he cut his arm off there was that lighting that happened before he appeared last time and the magma titan was back and he was mad. Eren shot his arm out to try and get a hold of Chris but instead of grabbing him Chris grabbed Eren''s hand before it closed on him and throw Eren over his head. Chris roars and jumps at Eren, he moved just before Chris could hit him but I could see that his hand is on fire again, as Eren was about to pull his arm off to stop the fire some one shoot him in the eye''s. Eren screamed in pain covering his face but by doing that his face cot on fire to.

    Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings.

    I tern to see who shoot him, it was Jade. She was hiding, waiting for a chance to help. Eern tried to slap her but before he could get to her Chris appeared in front of his face, Chris punched him in he face with his left hand, his face caved in and he started to fall back but Chris''s right hand flow out and grow big enough to close on his whole head.

    As the flaming hand was about to crouch his head Eren jumped out of the titan body and landed behind Jade and put his sword at her neck.

    Eren:��Stay away from me you monster!!!��

    Eren was freaking out, but Jade was come and all Chris was doing was growling. Chris started to walk to Eren and he was starting to sweat, he was so freaked out that he lowered his sword, Jade ran away from him as he backed away. She tried to talk to Chris but it was like trying to tell a carnivore to leave its diner be. She did the only thing she could do, she came to help me.

    Jade:��Are you ok?��

    she helped me get out of the water and we both stood there watching the fight that would decide if we live or die.

    Chris vanishes again and reapers behind Eren again, before he could move Chris grabbed his head with his flame arm and starts to swing him in the air. As Chris was swinging Eren he would slam him into the roof he was on but as he did I could see that he was getting weaker and slower, what ever happened to him it was not going to last much longer. As Eren was being slammed around he tried to cut Chris''s arm off but was unable to even hit the flame arm, Chris stopped slamming Eren to roar at him and when he did Eren took the opportunity to stab Chris in the stomach. Chris throw him off the building, as Chris started to walk to Eren the sword was still in his stomach, as I look at Eren I see half his face is in flames he dose not have much time left. As Chris started to get close to him he maid one last attempt to kill Chris, with a yell he throw a fist at Chris and as he did his titan arm exploded out of his arm and slammed into Chris punching the sword into him more, Chris screamed in pain and stated coughing up blood, the fist drove Chris into a wall, Eren started to smile and with his face half gone he looked like a monster from a movie, but the smile went away fast, I look over to were Chris was slammed and I see his hand start to shack as it is being punched back slowly. He was able to punch his hand back ten feat then he collapsed, his body changed back to normal and he started to shack, the hole time Eren just smiled but by the looks of if he had only a minute or two before he was going to die. Eren lifts his titan fist up and as he was about to bring it down on Chris Jade started to shoot at him, he used the titan arm to block the hits.

    BANG!!

    Eren''s left lag was blasted off and he fell on his back. I look over to the roof that the shot came from and I see Reaper, his left arm was gone and so was his right eye but he was alive. All of that still did not stop Eren instead of defending himself he tried to slam his fist on Chris to kill him before he died, but before it hit him May came out of his arm''s shadow and stabbed her knife into his arm and punched it back.

    May :��Kill him! I can''t hold on much longer!��

    The others tried to shoot him but they were all in so much pain you could tell that they were having trouble just keeping there eye''s open, Eren started to slam his fist repeatedly trying to kill May and Chris, but his face was little more then a skull, I tried to crawl over to stop him but I was still unable to move. After two more slam''s Eren rose his fist hi in the air by the look of his head we only needed to last a couple more seconds and he would die, as his fist was high in the air he collapsed and with him his fist came falling down on May. Just as it was about to hit her.

    GOD''S MISSION

    Attack on Titan, 17 MAN MISSION.

    NON STORY PLOT, SURVIVED!

    MAIN QUEST: The Mission.

    Objective 1 - Complete!

    Objective 2 - Complete!

    Base Survival Reward: 1000 Points.

    Combat Mission Reward: 1000 Points and D rank reward.

    SIDE QUEST: Bonus Points.

    1. Orientation - The first player to explain to the New Players the inner workings of Missions, Exchanges and how to return home. 100 Points.

    2. Titans - 200 Points.

    3. The Garrison Soldiers - 300 Points and D rank reward.

    4. Abnormal - 800 Points and C rank reward.

    5. Eren Yeager - 8000 points and B rank reward. Can be shared by more then one person, but in that situation contribution will become a factor and points/rewards split.

    PENALTIES: Negative Points/Death.

    1. New Players - Negative 1000 for a Player killing a Newbie Player. A New Player is a New Player till they go on their second Mission.

    2. Spoiler - Negative 10 points per Sentence.

    3. D-ZERO - Any player with 0 or negative points at the end of a mission after all calculations are finished, will be killed, no exception.

    TOTAL SCORE: Chris Yang

    Base Survival Reward 1000 Points +

    Combat Mission Reward 1000 Points and D rank reward +

    3 Titan Kills 600 Points +

    6 he Garrison Soldiers 1800 Points and 6 D rank reward +

    4 Abnormal Kills 4000 Points and 5 C rank reward +

    Eren Yeager Kill 5000 Points and B rank reward +

    FINAL SCORE = 13,400 Points, 3B rank, C rank, D rank rewards!

    TEAM CANADA

    Current members Alive: 7

 Ch:25-Attack on Titan Intermission-1

    Ch:25-Attack on Titan Intermission-1

    As we were in the light getting healed by God I started to remember what happened after I was slammed through the roof, the whole fight it was like I was an animal, I could see what I was doing but I had no control over my body. But one thing that came from it that was good was the two notates God gave me.

    - SKILL MASTERY REWARD!

    WITHIN 85% ACCURACY YOU HAVE EXECUTED THE FOLLOWING SKILL �C PARTIAL TRANSFORMATION! ONCE YOU RETURN TO THE TERMINAL LOBBY YOU CAN EXCHANGE FOR THE COMPLETE  PARTIAL TRANSFORMATION SKILL FOR 1/10 OF ITS POINT VALUE AND D RANK REWARD!

    - SKILL MASTERY REWARD!

    WITHIN 90% ACCURACY YOU HAVE EXECUTED THE FOLLOWING SKILL �C BLACK FIRE MANIPULATION! ONCE YOU RETURN TO THE TERMINAL LOBBY YOU CAN EXCHANGE FOR THE COMPLETE BLACK FIRE MANIPULATION SKILL FOR 1/10 OF ITS POINT VALUE AND D RANK REWARD!

    Black fire manipulation and Partial transformation, OMG. That''s all I could say, I did not know if the skills would be top but with skill mastery they will be cheep and with them I maybe able to use them for different skills, I will let Jade and the others about mastery after. But the down side is when we came back to the terminal lobby the group that left with Shin, only the high school girl was still alive. When we saw that she ran right to us crying and what she told us mad all our blood run cold.

    Girl:��Keep him away from me! He got the others killed and what he made the girls do!��

    She could not even finish, she looked like she was going to be sick, the others and me to. As she was crying Shin was walking to us with a sneer.

    Shin:��Now you ow me all your points, so go to that ball and tell it to give them to me now!��

    Shin was demanding points from the scared girl.

    Jade:��Stay away from her monster!��

    Shin:��And what are you going to do about it? You can barely stand slut, now give her to me.��

    I was still in pain but I needed to stop him so with the last of my strength I took my Lawgiver and shoot at his foot.

    Chris:��Leave now or the next one goes into your head.��

    He gave me another look of hatred, he saw that the others were readying there weapons. He looked at us with an angry face again before running back to his room. We wanted to ask more about what happened but we all needed to get healed. Me and Sakura took the longest to heal, after the healing was done the light changed and green partials entered our body''s I think they were the ones that healed what ever the construct did to us. Sakura was done first, it only took 15 minuets and she was release, but me, it took 45 minuets for me to be healed but when it was done I felt better then when I got my first upgrades. We then headed to May''s room to get some food and her the girls story.

    Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.

    When they left us they went from home to home trying to stay away from the titans, but ever now and then they would be spotted and Shin would send one of the guy''s to be a decoy. At first she did not think anything of it, but when they went to a building to sleep for the night two solders tried to attack them. Shin killed them with one of the guns he had but it cost the life of two more men, when the solders attack I got knocked out and the other girls carried me to the building they spent the night in. she said when she woke up it was like fog had lifted from her eye''s, she remembered all the people he got killed just so he could live. She looked around and saw that we were in a building and the others were siting around, Shin was eating in the center of the room and when someone went to him and asked for some food Shin''s eye''s flashed and he said.

    Shin:��I should get all the food, after all I did all the fighting right? So I need the strength, Right?��

    The guy that asked for food looked dazed and then answered.

    Dazed guy:��Your right, you do so much for us you deserve the food. Sorry for bothering you.��

    He then stumbled away, she could not understand what was happening but it got worse. After he finished eating he called a girl over to him and had the girl sleep with him right in front of them. She got lucky, after he was done with that first girl he went to bed but the next day they left the building and all but Shin and her were killed the same way as the others.

    Ya we were shocked, we knew he had done it before but to here what he did made it worse. After the story the girl apologized and asked if she could join our team. We all agreed with out a second thought.

    Girl:��Thank you. Thank you, I''ll do everything I can to be of help. You can call me Jess.��

    And with that I went to bed after letting the newbies know not to do anything but make a human and we would tell them about how to use there points in the morning.

 Ch:26-Attack on Titan Intermission-2

    Ch:26-Attack on Titan Intermission-2

    Jade was in a very good mood in the morning when we saw her in the terminal lobby, she was going over some papers with Reaper who looked like he was in a surprisingly good mood today when I asked him what was up he said he will tell me later.

    Chris:��So why you so happy Jade?��

    Jade:��Me and Reaper have fawned some things that will help us live, and reaper mite have fawned a way for us to go back home.��

    A way home! I was ecstatic but they said that I would have to wait for the others.

    It did not take long for the others to come out, even Shin tried to come but as soon as he saw all of us he ran back to his room.(I''ll kill him for what he did.)

    May:��So what did you figured out that got you two so excited?��

    Jade:��Well first thanks to black and Platinum here we now know about the Master system.��

    Ya that''s right even after I turned back to normal my hair and eye''s did not turn back, it was Sakura that notice the change first. I was worried about the look but she said she liked it so I excepted it. Anyway Jade took the time to tell them about me discovered the mastery system.

    Jade:��Chris I want you to get the 3 skills you mastered and test them out and see how different they are from before you obtain the skill from God so we can see if it is better.��

    She was right, though I could use the skills it did not feel right, like I was forcing it to work but doing so drained me fast I just hope that if I buy the skill it will work better.

    Reaper:��First before anything what is everyone''s points and rewords?��

    Chris:�� 16,900 points 1A, 1C and 1D.��

    Sakura:��4800 points 1C and 2D.��

    May:��8600 points and 1A.��

    Reaper:��4300 points and 1B.��

    Jade:��4000 points and 2C.��

    Jess:��2000 points and 1D.��

    May and Sakura was staring at me again, just like the first time we were here.

    May/Sakura:��You did it again.��

    Jade:��He did what again?��

    May:��After there first mission this guy got over 14,000 points and 2B reword. It''s rare for someone to get over 1000 points and in two missions he got over 10,000 in a row. I''m at a loss.��

    The others all gave me a weird looks, especially Jade. She was looking at me with sparkling eye''s. What are we in, a anime?

    If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.

    Chris:��Don''t look at me like that, I just got lucky both times. And both almost killed me.��

    They all combed down after I said that and Reaper asked about the things we got and when we got them. After Jade and Reaper herd everything Jade said something that put me at a loss.

    Jade:��i think you have bin going about things wrong, first I think the first human creation was so you could make a bodyguard that''s why it was free. If you think about it, it make sense. You only get 1000 points for most missions but how is that going to keep you alive? At most you would be able to increase one state by 100, and that will not make you strong enough to fight some of the monsters we will see. But what about this. Rose!��

    Right away a women that looked like a clone of Jade came out of her room only she had black hair instead of red. She came to stand behind Jade and stayed there.

    Jade:��This is Rose and as I was looking over some things with God last night I realized I would need a assistant to help me make medicine so at first to make it easy I started with myself, then I had God make her as strong as I could in all states. It took some time but it worked when I got her at around double on all stats, I also gave her all medical knowledge and skills. And so she could help me on missions combat skills and knowledge, as of now she is the perfect bodyguard and assistant a girl like me could ask for. But for some reason I could not give her any of the bloodlines God has so I think he uses us as a blue print.��

    She had a point. If I did not get so lucky with the points I got on my first mission I don''t think I would have lived the last one.

    Jade:��I also tried to give her a point in Intelligence and guess what, it worked. So what makes more sense, giving yourself a little power you wont be able to use or get a strong bodyguard that would die for you? Tell me besides May did any one make a person?��

    Chris:��No.��

    Sakura:��No.��

    Reaper said nothing and we all turned to him when he saw us looking at him he called to his room. A women of 27 and two 8 year old kids came out.

    Reaper:��this is my wife and kids. When I was on a mission for the army they were killed in a home invasion. I went into a depression and was about to kill myself when that message came on my computer and I hit yes with out thinking. I thought I was in hell, but then you guys said I was still alive. I was thinking of ending it then but then your friend told me some of the things you could do with points.��

    We all agreed that we would have done the same as him if were in his place.

    Jade:��So Jess you mite want to use this time to make some protection in till you are strong enough to take care of your self.��

    Reaper:��It mite not be so easy.��

 Ch:27-Attack on Titan Intermission-3

    Ch:27-Attack on Titan Intermission-3

    We all looked at Reaper and I could tell I was not going to like this.

    Reaper:��From what I see if it was not for you we all would be dead, but you guy''s were strong enough to keep us alive. But from what you said in your first mission only May was the only veteran at the time but the mission was fairly easy for you. Why is that? I think God or what ever it is makes the mission hard depending on the strength of the veterans or the hole team.��

    I hope he was wrong, I really do. But if he was right then the missions we will face will get harder and harder.

    Jess:��Why do they have to be so hard?��

    No one had an answer for her so we had Jade keep going. Right after we told her to keep going she and Reaper started to take some books and stuff from some bag''s they had.

    Jade:��Look at all of this stuff it only cost us both 50 points to get all this stuff and its a gold mine, in the books are everything I will need to know to make medicine and potions. Maybe more. And he has ones on Sci-fi weapons and more if we study them we will be able to make some of the stuff God sells for next to nothing, but it will take time.��

    She was really excited and so was I, some of the things I have seen in there gave me massive bran farts. The put the stuff away and took out a list.

    Jade:��How back to what I said I think you guys were doing wrong before. Tell me have any of you played any games? When you play a game like final fantasy the first one what did you do first? You give your guy a class and some starter equipment and spells/skills. I think God made this world to be a bit like a game, at lest the way it see''s a game. The body enhancements are like a class and the free human creation is like a free team mate. Chris after you fist mission you got two B rank upgrade''s right but you could not use them. Why do you think that is?��

    I had no answer, I asked the same thing for a long time but it was not till my life was in danger that I was able to tap them.

    Chris:��I don''t know I tried for a long time but it went nowhere.��

    Jade:��Like I said think like a game, you did a quest with no spells/skills and no armor and barley a weapon. Instead you got a level 3 class. I think from now on anyone we add we should tell them to start with the D rank stuff and move up as they get use to there body''s and power. Now for equipment I think you all should go for this. For close combat weapons, I suggest magical weapons, one that can be used on both normal enemy''s and spirits and other nonliving entities. rapid fire weapons are and should be used against enemies in masses, like zombies and your basic minion type monsters, goblins and skeletons that you see in games. For heavy firearms I would leave that to you Reaper I know nothing about that stuff. I would also sagest every one getting some type of armor. Chris I think you and Sakura should use your free human creation to make some one to cover you weaknesses. We are a team but it is likely we mite have to fight by our self''s in the future so think about some backup that you can upgrade as you need.��

    Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.

    Jess:��What do you think I should do then?��

    Jade:��I would say you should spend the points this time on yourself. With the team we have now you should be ok for now, and with you no who on a mission it''s a good idea to be a little stronger by yourself.��

    She nodded and was about to leave with the others but I stopped them saying there''s more.

    Chris:��Jade may have fawned a way for us to go home.��

    Just like when I herd it the first time they were stud into silence. They all started to ask questions at the same time, it took over 30 minuets for them all to stop but Jade seamed to have the patience of a saint and stayed quiet the hole time.

    Jade:��As I was looking through the stuff we could get I stumbled on the return to previous world and I decided to look just to be safe, there was one in there that had no name but unlike the others that cost 10 points for a day this one cost 50. but the best part is if you pay a C rank reward you can take a group and use points from everyone.��

    everyone, me included wanted to go but Reaper stopped us fast.

    Reaper:��I want to go back as much as the rest of you but it would be only for a short time and if you waste all you points to stay as long as you can you will not have the points you need to keep your self''s alive in the next mission.��

    Jade:��But we need someone to go or we could be in much bigger trouble.��

    Chris :��We are not going to like this are we?��

    Jade:��You would be right about that. The problem is are we really here or not.��

    We all gave her a weird look not understanding what she means.

    Jade:��What I mean is is it our minds that are here or our body''s? If it is just our minds then what is happening to our body''s now? If we don''t see which it is we might not have a body to go back to.��

 Ch:28-Attack on Titan Intermission-4

    Ch:28-Attack on Titan Intermission-4

    Like we did not have enough to worry about with the missions now we need to worry about if there is a point to going back. We asked Reaper what he thinks as a ex army man.

    Reaper:��Jade is right we need to go back but with how God can make worlds we will need to go back as a group to see if it is real or a fake, It will not be able to fool all of us. But before we think about going back we should make our self''s as strong as we can first, then we can think about going back.��

    we all decided he was right, we would get what we need to stay alive first then worry about if we are really here or not.

    I was standing in front of God so I could use him when I was ready but I wanted to go over what I needed to get first so I could narrow the list down as much as I could.

    Chris:[I will do what Jade said and start with a magic weapon, my Na ring is good but it only works on ghost. What I need is something that I can use any time, if it did not take my mana to use would be good to. I think I will go with a sword, I did train in my family''s stile when I was younger and I could get Sakura to help me in it so that''s good. Now armor, I don''t know much about it. Even if manga and anime is real here I don''t know which to look for. Do I want tank, mage or rouge type armor? Well I guess since I was more of a fast magic(soon to be) swordsmen I would go for the rouge type for now.]

    I go up to God and have it show me all the weapons and armor it has, my head hurt just looking at the list. I start by having God only showing the best ones for me, then since I did not have any S rank I remove them, I do the same to the A ones since I needed armor and a weapon. There was still a lot so the last thing I did was remove the weapons that were not swords.

    MJOLNIR Powered Assault Armor -

    Rating 90.

    A technologically-advanced combat exoskeleton system designed to vastly improve the strength, speed, agility, reflexes and durability of a SPARTAN-ll, SPARTAN-lll or a SPARTAN-lV supersoldier in the field of combat. It is a sealed system, capable of extravehicular and submersible activity or operations in toxic atmosphere. It is hardened against EMP and radiation, and has filters that are completely effective at removing toxins and bacteria from local atmosphere. Passively increases all stats by 55%. Auto Repair Function: Can repair itself over time Requires 5000 Points and 2B rank reward.

    scissor blade -

    Rating 71.

    A blade in the shape of a scissor, can cut through and armor. Requires 1500 Points and a C rank reward.

    Tessaiga -

    Rating 85.

    A sword made from the fang of the Inu no Taisho and The twin of the Tenseiga, can kill up to 100 beings in one swing and can create wind blades.A seal has been placed on the Tessaiga and with 3000 points and a A rank reward it can be lifted to gang access to The Backlash wave. Requires  8000 Points and two A rank reward.

    Berserker Armor -

    Rating 71.

    This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it

    A cursed suit of Armor which gives the wearer incredible strength, endurance and the ability not to feel pain. It does this by allowing its users to bypass the natural subconscious limits that prevent them from injuring themselves when using their full strength. It can temporarily fix injuries by binding bleeding wounds, reinforcing broken bones, and fixing dislocated joints, piercing the flesh from within the Armor with thin barbs and spikes if required. Requires 2500 Points and a B rank reward.

    Tenseiga -

    Rating 90.

    [font=inheritA sword made from the fang of the Inu no Taisho and The twin of the Tessaiga, can bringing up to 100 beings back to life in one swing. The holder of this sword can cast a purification field and a Protective Barrier. To bring a player back must pay 4000 points and a B rank reward Requires 8000 Points and two A rank reward. [/font]

    Blazefire Saber -

    Rating 86.

    A weapon new to the Sanctum army, this gunblade is only issued to highly trained soldiers. The barrel and frame of this weapon have been reinforced, allowing higher velocity bullets to be fired. Requires 2000 Points and a C rank reward.

    S����unga -

    Rating 72.

    A sword with the soul of a demon of death sealed in it, the blade could summon 100 dead souls in one swing. It can bring the corpses of the dead or the recently deceased back to life and take control of them, or even semi-revitalize ones appearance and give it free will. Requires 5000 Points and 2B rank reward.

    Looking through the list I was overwhelmed at the stuff that was a good fit for me, there were some things that I would like but they did not feel right for me, I was about to give up when I came upon the weapon and armor that made my eye''s go wide.

    Plain Mystic Code (Akahara Reisou) -

    Rating 85.

    The body armor worn by Archer from the 5th holy grail war which carries his essence. It is light, flexible and gives high durability and resistance to physical force, magic, spiritual attacks and Psyche Force. Passively increases all stats by 30%. Skill Bonus: gang the magic circuits needed to use projection and strengthening magic, God has changed skills to be used for normal, si-fi and magical weapons. A seal has been placed on the Akahara Reisou and with an A rank reward it can be lifted to gang access to the Reality Marble, Unlimited Blade Works. Magic Repair Function: Can repair itself over time and if destroyed can be recreated for 500 Points and a D rank reward Requires 4000 Points and a B rank rewards and Intermediate Mana Control or higher.

    Kusakabe Shichi Ken-

    Rating 90.

    The Kusakabe clans seven treasure swords Kogarasumaru Amakuni,Kannagiri Nagamitsu,Kashagiri Hiromitsu,Raikiri,Onikiri,Doujigiri Yasutsuna. The swords originally could only be obtained by duels in the Kusakabe clans families, but God has made sure that there master will be recognized as such. As a special bonus as magic weapons, God has allowed the Seven treasures the ability to slash spirits and other nonliving entities. They are keeped in a pocket dimension and brought forth by the masters command and will return to it on his will or if he losses consciousness. Requires 3000 Points and a B rank reward.

    I started to drool when I saw these two, they both came from my two favorite anime''s. I normally only liked manga but when I saw the 11 eye''s and fate/stay night anime I watched them over and over again and I still to this day love them. So with out anymore thoughts on the mater I got them.

 Ch:29-Attack on Titan Intermission-5

    Ch:29-Attack on Titan Intermission-5

    After I made my perches a black belt with a silver belt buckle appeared in front of me, as I reached out to grab it 7 swords appeared around me. They faded into the pocket dimension after a few seconds, after they did I put the belt on but as I was doing that the others walked over to me with weird faces.

    May:��Chris...what was that?��

    I tern around and see that the others were all looking at me.

    Chris:��What was what?��

    Sakura:��The lights that were around you a moment ago?��

    Chris:��I divided to get a weapon and armor first and what you saw was my weapon, I got the The Kusakabe clans seven treasure swords. They were a B rank weapon but they all have different powers and are kept in a pocket dimension so they will always be with me.��

    Jade:��You just spent one B rank reward and you got 7 swords? Whats the down side to them?��

    Chris:��I need to practices with them and they all only have one power so it will take time to learn to use them.��

    Reaper:��So that''s the weapon you got. I hope you can make good use of it but what was the armor you got, all I see on you is a new belt?��

    When I put the belt on just like the Na ring I felt my mana link into it, so when Reaper asked me about the armor I channeled my mana into it. For a second my body was covered in a white light but after it faded my armor was on. Like the anime it has black body armor made from a special material that has yet to be discovered by mankind as of the present time. He wears metal plated shoes, which appear to be attached to his trousers. His signature red overcoat is a type of holy shroud, which covers his arms and upper torso, and is fashioned and tied with an agemaki knot. But when I got it I got to pick the color, I changed the red overcoat to be a black one with a silver border. The agemaki knot and plate that was on top of my hand was also replaced with huge blood red ruby''s. They all stared at me when the light faded, Reaper came over and inspected my armor, he was impressed and asked about it.

    If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.

    Everyone:��YOU CAME MAKE WEAPONS?!��

    Shocked, that is the word to describe the look on there faces. They asked me to show them my new skills so I took out the knife I got from May when were first met. It was a weird feeling, all the knowledge of the materials and the crafting method flu into my mind. It reminded me of how the construct gave me infraction. My right hand started to glow, I felt power move from the knife in my left hand, move up my arm and into my mana core then down my right arm were the glow was. It felt weird like an electric current in my body, but it did not hurt. The whole thing only lasted a second but it felt an eternity for my, when the current stopped in my right hand was a knife that was the same in every way as the one in my left.

    Jess:��That is way to strong for a B rank I think.��

    Before the others agreed with her I told them the down side to the skill.

    Chris:��It''s not as good as you think, to make things like this its great but how meany enemy''s will we find that this is all we will need? The real strength and weakness is it can copy magic and sci-fi Weapons but at most they will only be 70% as strong as the original. To make up for that I will need to use strengthening magic to get it up to 100% but it will take time for me to learn to use both of them.��

    Jade:��Can you copy May''s kakugane?��

    I decide to give it a try, it happened the same as the knife but his time the power taking from my core was 3X as much mana. To say I was light headed would be a under statement, to make the kakugane took half my mana. After my head stopped spinning in my right hand was my very own kakugane.

    Reaper:��this will be valuable as we get more weapons and people, but how are you doing Chris?��

    Chris:��I''m ok.... just not used..... to using so much... mana in one go.��

    They waited for me to get my breath back before moving on.

    Chris:��So did any of you get anything yet?��

    After they said they were still looking we separated to look for more things from God.

 Ch:30-Attack on Titan Intermission-6

    Ch:30-Attack on Titan Intermission-6

    Putting my new kakugane into my Na ring I go back to God to get the skills I learned.

    Chris:[Lets see, the skills I mastered were Flash step, Partial transformation and Black fire manipulation.]

    I decide to check some of the other skills I could get.

    Polymorph -

    Rating 61.

    As Dragons have no fixed gender and live eternity they have the ability to take on any humanoid form, age and gender. Require rank D reward and 1000 points, and Entry Level Dragon Genetic Mutation.

    Dragon Eye''s -

    Rating 83.

    The eye''s of a Dragon can see through any illusion, surface and grants mana site. Require 1500 points and a C rank reward, and Lesser Dragon Genetic Mutation.

    Fly -

    Rating 90.

    The wings of a Dragon allow you to sore through the air at high speeds. Require 2000 points and a C rank reward, and Greater Dragon Genetic Mutation.

    There were meany more skills in the list but a lot of them had Dragon types so in till I found which one I am they would have to watt, so I had God only show me the ones I have masterd.

    Flash Step -

    Rating 79.

    A foot technique to move from one place to the next with high-speed movement to the point of looking like teleporting. Ki or magic power is used to jump from point A to point B as quickly as possible. 1900 points and two C rank rewards. SKILL MASTERY CONFIRMED. NEW COST 190 POINTS AND D RANK REWARD!

    Partial Transformation -

    Rating 89.

    Dragons have the ability to turn half of there body into that of there Dragon form and half there humanoid form, also gang the ability to keep control of your self in your Partial Transformation. Require 3000 points and a C rank reward, and Entry Level Dragon Genetic Mutation. SKILL MASTERY CONFIRMED. NEW COST 300 POINTS AND D RANK REWARD!

    Black Fire Manipulation -

    Rating 93.

    also called Void fire, you have the ability to summon and manipulate a manifested flame of the void, The flames cannot be extinguished with water or any other normal methods only the user can put the flames out. Require 2500 points and a C rank reward, and Greater Dragon Genetic Mutation and be a Void Dragon. SKILL MASTERY CONFIRMED. NEW COST 250 POINTS AND D RANK REWARD!

    After I made my purchase three scrolls appeared in front of me, two of them were white but one was black and all three had writing in gold. As soon as they landed in my hands they vanished in particles of light and a flood of information poured into my head so fast it caused a nose bleed. After it faded I sorted all the information I got, it was so simple why did I not see it before was all I could think. Thanks to the info I got I could now use the skills to there full potential, I lift my right arm up and slowly change it, as my arm changed the armor on my arm started to fade and slowly the arm I had when I was fighting Eren was back. I start to flecks my arm and hand to feel how it works, it was strong that''s all I could think. I went to the ground to see how strong my nails were, it was like a worm knife through butter.

    Chris:[this could be useful.]

    As I change my arm back I see that the armor was coming back.

    Chris:[So the armor changes with me.]

    After my arm went back to normal I tried to summon the black flame on top of my hand, in my palm was a ball of black fire. I channeled more power into it and it grow bigger, now that I got the skill I could make perfect use of the skill and it did not take much power to keep up. There was one down side to the skill, I could make the flame as big as I wanted but the flame had to start close to me, at the most I could start it up to a meter away from me. Any further away and it would not appear at all.

    Chris:[Well I guess if I could use it at a distance it would cost more then a C rank.]

    After I was done with testing my new skills I tern around to see how the others are doing and it looks like Jess is the only one left and I was about to go to the others to watt with them, but then I remembered Jade telling me to get a partner to cover my weaknesses. I go back to God and see some of the upgrades I could get for my human creation, I did not like it.

    Chris:

    I was about to give up on a partner and head back to the others when a thought came to me, if the have stuff from anime and games maybe the have summons to. I tern back to God and have it bring up all the summon or companion''s I could get. There were a lot, I saw final fantasy materia summons and even one to get the Yamata no Orochi for a rank A and 8000 points that got stronger depending on the enemy''s it eats. Orochi looked cool but I did not have the reword I would need to get him so I kept looking. As I was looking at the things I could get I was subconsciously rubbing the ruby on top of my left hand, as soon as I noticed what I was doing an idea came to me and I asked God to show me a specific summon. It was there and it maid me smile.

    The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation.

    Saber Servant -

    Rating 98.

    Knight of the Sword. The compatible Heroic Spirit naturally needs to possess legends as a knight of sword, as well as the highest levels of attributes in all but MGI. Class Abilities include Magic Resistance and Riding. Also, compatible Heroic Spirits usually excel in delivering powerful burst attacks. God brands you with three command seals that give you the ability to make the servant fallow any command, command seals will regenerate if not used for 24 hours. If all command seals are used can regenerate them for 1000 points and a rank C reward. Require 8000 points and a rank A reward.

    Lancer Servant -

    Rating 90.

    Knight of the Lance. Its high qualifying conditions are second only to Sabre. Attributes are excellent overall, in addition, AGI must be high. Of course, Servants of this class are proficient in hit-and-run tactics that capitalise on range and speed. This class includes many Heroic Spirits who were knights. God brands you with three command seals that give you the ability to make the servant fallow any command, command seals will regenerate if not used for 24 hours. If all command seals are used can regenerate them for 1000 points and a rank C reward. Require 5000 points and a rank B reward.

    Archer Servant -

    Rating 87.

    Knight of the Bow. A class that excels in possessing powerful Noble Phantasms. The qualifying condition is not attributes, but the possession of powerful projectile weapons or special abilities related to projectile weapons. Highly effective as scouts. They have not only the Magic Resistance ability of the Knight Classes, but also the class ability of Independent Action. God brands you with three command seals that give you the ability to make the servant fallow any command, command seals will regenerate if not used for 24 hours. If all command seals are used can regenerate them for 1000 points and a rank C reward. Require 5000 points and a rank B reward.

    Rider Servant -

    Rating 84.

    Mounted soldier. Heroic Spirits who rode mounts (not limited to living creatures) qualify for this class. Although attributes tend to be lower compared to the Three Knight Classes, this is compensated by the abilities of the mount described in legend. Besides Magic Resistance, class abilities also include high Riding. God brands you with three command seals that give you the ability to make the servant fallow any command, command seals will regenerate if not used for 24 hours. If all command seals are used can regenerate them for 1000 points and a rank C reward. Require 5000 points and a rank B reward.

    Caster Servant -

    Rating 89.

    Magus. Qualifying conditions only include mastery of sorceries of the highest calibre. Due to this trait, the qualifying Heroic Spirits tend to have low combat abilities. In addition, since the majority of Servants have Magic Resistance, this class is thought to be the weakest of all. God brands you with three command seals that give you the ability to make the servant fallow any command, command seals will regenerate if not used for 24 hours. If all command seals are used can regenerate them for 1000 points and a rank C reward. Require 5000 points and a rank B reward.

    Assassin Servant -

    Rating 81.

    Assassin. The only qualifying Heroic Spirits are the generations of Hassan al-Sabbah''s, and one of them would be summoned. All of them do not have glorious legends as heroes, thus possess low attributes. Class ability is Presence Concealment, and the use of this ability during battle is the lifeline of Assassin. God brands you with three command seals that give you the ability to make the servant fallow any command, command seals will regenerate if not used for 24 hours. If all command seals are used can regenerate them for 1000 points and a rank C reward. Require 5000 points and a rank B reward.

    Berserker Servant -

    Rating 71.

    Mad Warrior. Heroes who have gone berserker during battle qualify for this class. Normally it is considered ideal if a Servant can wield power at the level of the original Heroic Spirit, but "Mad Enhancement" allows for the attribute enhancement of the Servant beyond the ability of the original at the cost of sanity. A class originally used to enhance weak Heroic Spirits. God brands you with three command seals that give you the ability to make the servant fallow any command, command seals will regenerate if not used for 24 hours. If all command seals are used can regenerate them for 1000 points and a rank C reward. Require 5000 points and a rank B reward.

    This was what I was looking for, I read through the list for a bit to find the one that suited me the best at the moment. Ones I made my choice there was a sharp pain in my left hand and it started to bleed, right after the pain left there was a bright light and from the light came my servant.

 Ch:31-Attack on Titan Intermission-7

    Sorry it took so long here is a chapter and i will get the rest up as i get them done.

    ***************************************************************************************************************************

    Ch:31-Attack on Titan Intermission-7

    As every one saw the light they all came to see what was happening. When the light faded away in front of me was a girl that looked no older then 18, she had white skin with a child like face and big eye''s, she also had gold hair in pig tails on top of her head was gold fox ears and behind her I could see 9 fox tails. (In the game she had pink hair and she was a Yakan aka jackal but in all the other story''s including her past she was gold hair and 9 tails fox,)

    She was 5''5'''' with C cup breast and a slim figure. As for her clothes, she was in the same one she had in the game.(Fate Extra psp)

    A blue Cortes kimono with the top poled over her shoulders.

    Before the others had a chance to ask me about her she jumped at me and started to hug me.

    ???:��Master! I''m so happy that you summoned me! I promises to do all you ask of me and to protect you for ever.��

    She was so engrossed in hugging me she did not seam to notice the others in the room. After she let me go and saw that the others were staring at her she got a big smile on her face and started to say hi to them.

    Sakura:��Chris is this the human creation you made?��

    Chris:��No, she is not a creation she is a servant her name is Tamamo-no-Mae aka Caster.��

    Caster:��How do you know Tama''s name master?��

    I let her know that I would tell her later, I channeled my mana into my belt again and my armor vanished and in its place was the black t-shirt and jeans I had on before I got the belt, I then showed the others the command seals on my left hand. The command seals were in the shape of a serpent dragon going from my hand up my arm stopping just before my elbow, it was in three parts a third of the serpent body with two arms and a head at my elbow, and the rest was taking up bu the wings making a knot in the middle were they touch.

    If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.

    Jade:��Can I ask why you got her and did not make a human creation?��

    Jade, Jess and Reaper had a confused look on there faces but Sakura looked mad for some reason, not wanting a fight I get to telling them my reason for a servant.

    Chris:��I was looking through the Genetic Mutations and skills that I could give my human creation at first but after a bit I thought of a couple of problems I would have. First who will I make and what mutation should he /she get? Should I pick or let them pick? Unlike Reaper I do not have any one I want to make and if I make some random guy who knows what would happen. If I gave him he bear minimal personality who knows what would have happened. Maybe the Mutation would have taking over his/her mind and depending on the one he/she go it could be dangerous.

    Second, the human creation would have to learn how to use there skills just like us, if I was like Jess and by my self then the human creation body guard would be the way to go, but not now. It just would not be worth the points and rewords.

    After I decided that the human creation thing was not a good fir for me I was going to go back to you guys when I got a thought, what if there were summons here? After I looked through the list I found the servant summoning, since I''m a front line fighter I needed someone to watch my back and help from the distance it was down to archer or caster.

    After thinking about it for a minute I decided to go for caster, with her magic I will not have to worry about supernatural enemy''s. And I was hopping that she would be able to teach me some magic to.��

    Reaper:��I think you picked the right one but way did you pick her and can she do anything besides standing in the back throwing fire balls?��

    Just as Tama was about to attack Reaper I stopped her by standing in front of her, after telling he not to attack my team I went to answer Reaper''s question.

    Chris:��I didn''t pic her the servant you get is random all you pick is the class, and she is a battle genius. If she knows our skills and strengths she can build a plan for us to follow.��

    After they herd that they all got excited and wanted to know more but I stopped them saying I did not remember everything and asked what the all got and I had to say what they got suited them.

 Ch:32-Attack on Titan Intermission-Final

    Sorry about the wait Christmas had me running all over.

    ******************************************************************************************************************

    Ch:32-Attack on Titan Intermission-Final

    First there was Jade, she said that since she had no fighting skill and would be more of a battle medic she picked a Genetic Mutations and skills that would keep her in the back.

    Entry Level Half-lich Genetic Mutation -

    Rating 80.

    Applicable to most missions that require the use of magic. Allows access to the blood line of Ainz Ooal Gown the leader of The Great Tomb of Nazarick. Has Negative energy and access to some Necromancy and Ice magic. Increases intelligence and mental capacity substantially, can recovery from any injury as long as brain and heart are not destroyed. Owner will not be affected by sunlight and holy water. Requires a rank C reward, 1350 points.

    She also got two rank D skills to got with her mutation or class as she likes to call it. The first was Raise Undead Beginner Level, it was one of the first skills for necromancy and cost 900 points. She can use her Negative energy to make the dead body''s around her into her zombie minions and the same with bones, she then took out a glass vile with white powder in it. She told us that she can use the bone dust in the vile''s instead of a body but it''s strength depends on how much she uses or the body she uses so she will always be able to summon minions when needed.

    The other was Ice Manipulation, like my Black fire manipulation it lets her make and manipulate ice. It cost 1000 points but it let her have mastery over Ice and use it to fight or defend, it was pretty cool if you ask me.

    Reaper''s reason for his choice made us all laugh, after he brought his family back and when to his room he left his kids in the T.V room to watch some stuff so he and his wife could have some alone time, after they came back out and had some thing to eat he toled them what happened to them and where they were now. Then they started to ask him about some of the things he could get,(Manly his kids.)

    after a little pit the asked him what he was going to get but he could only say he did not know. He did not know a lot about games, movies or anime. The only thing he could tell them was he wanted a power that would work well for him and that he could train. As for weapons he needed a good sniper rifle but did not know were to start. It was his kids idea that he pick from there favorite show they watched, they told him about the powers the people had and the weapon of the main character, he liked it so after he talked with us he got both.

    Beginner Aura -

    Rating 85.

    Aura is the manifestation of one''s soul in the universe, and can be used for a wide range of abilities. The specific abilities and their strengths differ from individual to individual and are dependent on a number of factors, such as experience, training, and innate skill. And gang accuses to your Semblance. Requires a rank D reward and 900 points.

    Crescent Rose -

    Rating 70.

    As its name implies, Crescent Rose''s frame is colored rose red with black trims, with its large scythe blade forged into a crescent shape. Ruby''s crest is engraved onto the circular swivel frame of the weapon. The most notable property of Crescent Rose is its converting frame, which allows it to transform between three different modes. A "storage" mode, its most compact form convenient for transportation. A "rifle" mode, where it takes the form of a medium-length, bolt-action rifle. In this form, the absence of the scythe makes for more effective use of the rifle component and can use a variety of ammo. A "scythe" mode, its most expanded form, where it fully extends into the form of a scythe, allowing it to be used as a mid-to-close-range bladed melee weapon. This form also doubles as a long-barrel sniper rifle for long-range shots without giving up the melee capabilities of the scythe. If needed, the bottom of the shaft can unfold to add more cutting power in a close-range fight. Requires two rank C reward and 2000 points.

    This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.

    I did not know a lot about the show he pinked his things from but from what I know they should be a good mach for him.

    May and Sakura did the same thing and both got armor for there mutations, for may she got a symbiote. She had yet to try it out all she could tell us was it cost her 8000 points and a A rank reword and double all her stats and it was alive but under her control at all time, she said she was going to test it as much as she came because according to the symbiote it could do the same thing carnage could do. It was all black with red veins all over it, if it was not for the red veins it would look just like how venom looked on spiderman.

    Sakura got her self a Shihakusho, it is the uniform of all Soul Reapers. Like all of them a white shitagi, a black kosode and hakama, a pair of white tabi, a pair of waraji and a white obi (sash). It cost her 2000 points and a C rank reword, it increased her stats by 10% and interest her Reiryoku regeneration. She also decided to use her two D rewords to get some skills. The first she got was Hoh��, after she saw my fights with the titans she realized that she needed to be able to move to your enemy fast if you wanted to stay alive. So she got the soul reaper skill Hoho that was a lot like my flash step, only with her skill she could not change her trajectory so she had to be careful. The other skill she got was Sh��, the skill allowed her to send a bullet of Reiryoku from her finger. Even if it did not kill them it had the power to stun or push back depending on were she hits. To get both it cost her both her D rewords and 1000 points each.

    Jess was the last and was nerves, she said she was not a fighter so looked through the more support type mutations, she picked esper. It cost her 1000 points and her only D rank reword, it was only a entry level esper mutation but it gave her psychic force and a random D rank skill, the skill she got was mask mind. She told us the skill let her diaper from peoples senses, even psychic skills she used the skill and it was weird. She was right in front of us but we could not feel her, she even tuched us but if we did not see her do it we would never have known. She told us she could only hold it up for 5 minutes on her self but it would get stronger the higher her mental capacity got and she would be able to put it on more people to. So all in all we were happy with the things we got but without a C reword we could not go back home and we were depressed about it.

    Shin:��If you take he along you can use my C reword.��

    We tern and see Shin was eavesdropping on our talk and offered his reword, no one trusted him but we all wonted to go back home, even if only for a bit. We reluctantly agreed, Shin would put up his C reword and the rest of us would put up 250 points for a total of 1500 for 30 day''s and we would leave the next day.

    *******************************************************************************************

    Sakura:��The others are ready to go as soon as you are.��

    As we were about to go back home I was making some last minute purchases when Sakura came to let me know it was time to go.

    Chris:��Ya gust give me a sec.��

    I go back to God and finish up, first I spend 2000 points to increase cell vitality and immunization strength both by 100 and got one more skill.

    Polymorph -

    Rating 61.

    As Dragons have no fixed gender and live eternity they have the ability to take on any humanoid form, age and gender. Require rank D reward and 1000 points, and Entry Level Dragon Genetic Mutation.

    I had a feeling that this skill would come in handy and might be a gate way skill to get more mastery in skills, now that that''s done I go back to the others to go home.

    God:��Enter beams in 20 seconds.��

    We all get in a beam and the last thing we here is.

    God:��Destination Real world.��

 Characters Update 3

    A read let me know that there were having trouble picturing what my characters looked like so in this update i added there looks. P.S. i will stop writing till Christmas is over so i can help my family for the rest of the week then i will get back to writing, the next arc will be shorter so it should not take to long to get out.

    ******************************************************************************************************************************

    Characters Update 3

    TEAM CANADA

    Current members Alive: 7

    Chris Yang - The main character of Terror Infinity - A New Terror. After surviving his second mission he realized to get back home he will need to get a lot stronger. He is 6''1'''' with a strong build that is not overly muscular and has black eye''s, he h</a>as a handsome face with shoulder length platinum hair. Age.17

    Mission''s Survived: 2.

    Exchange Points: 910.

    Rank Rewards: S=0, A=0, B=0, C=0, D=0

    STATS

    Intelligence - 325+30%

    Mental Capacity - 455+30%

    Cell Vitality - 320+30%

    Reaction Speed - 321+30%

    Muscle Density - 482+30%

    Immunization Strength - 325+30%

    Exchange Categories

    1. Sci-fi Weapons - Lawgiver II Infinite Ammo Model.

    2. Magical items - Na Ring,magic bullets,Kusakabe Shichi Ken,Plain Mystic Code (Akahara Reisou),Caster Servant.

    3. Support items -Greater Dragon Genetic Mutation,Advance Mana Control, Flash step, Partial transformation and Black fire manipulation, Polymorph, Exchange Certificate(1),VR2000 Cell.

    4. Entertainment �C Food,Water,gold and jewels.

    Sakura Yamg - The cousin off Chris, new to God''s world she wants to get strong enough to protect Chris and go back home with him. She is 5'''' with A cup breast and a baby face. Her eye''s are brown and she has black hair down to her waist and a slim build. Age.16

    Mission''s Survived: 2.

    Exchange Points: 2550

    Rank Rewards: S=0, A=0, B=0, C=0, D=0

    STATS

    Intelligence - 255+10%

    Mental Capacity - 410+10%

    Cell Vitality - 165+10%

    Reaction Speed - 415+10%

    Muscle Density - 265+10%

    Immunization Strength - 165+10%

    Exchange Categories

    1. Sci-fi Weapons �C Assorted guns.

    2. Magical items - magic bullets.

    3. Support items -Soul Reaper Vice-Captain Genetic Mutation, Shihakusho, Hoh��, Sh��, VR2000 Cell.

    4. Entertainment - Food,Water.

    May - A veteran to God''s world, at first she seams cold and cruel but is in fact caring and loyal. She is 6�� with C cup breast. She is fresh-faced with blue eye''s and black hair in a ponytail that go''s down to her mid back and athletic build. Age.18

    Mission''s Survived: 5.

    Exchange Points: 350

    Rank Rewards: S=0, A=0, B=0, C=0, D=0

    STATS

    Intelligence �C 300 (X2)

    Mental Capacity �C 500 (X2)

    Cell Vitality �C 531 (X2)

    Reaction Speed �C 664 (X2)

    Muscle Density �C 585 (X2)

    Immunization Strength �C 311 (X2)

    Exchange Categories

    1. Sci-fi Weapons �C Kakugane,Assorted guns .

    2. Magical items - magic bullets.

    3. Support items -Spider man Genetic Mutation,Genin Level Chakra, symbiote, VR2000 Cell.

    Stolen novel; please report.4. Entertainment �C Heaven beer,Food,Water .

    Shin �C Determined to prove that he is better then everyone else, he has divided to make any newbie his slave so he can stock his own ego. He is 5''8'''' with a girly face. He has short blond hair and brown eye''s Age.17

    Mission''s Survived: 2.

    Exchange Points: 3350.

    Rank Rewards: S=0, A=0, B=0, C=1, D=1

    STATS

    Intelligence - 105

    Mental Capacity - 90

    Cell Vitality - 100

    Reaction Speed - 135

    Muscle Density - 180

    Immunization Strength - 100

    Exchange Categories

    1. Sci-fi Weapons - None.

    2. Magical items - None.

    3.Support items -Demon Baron Genetic Mutation,Charm.

    4.Entertainment �C Food,Water.

    Phillip Colt �C A captain in the military, wants to go back home with his wife and two kids. He is 6''3�� with a very muscular build, he has a sculpted face, a black military hair cut and green eye''s . Age.28

    Mission''s Survived: 1.

    Exchange Points: 150.

    Rank Rewards: S=0, A=0, B=0, C=0, D=2

    STATS

    Intelligence - 185

    Mental Capacity - 175

    Cell Vitality - 215

    Reaction Speed - 221

    Muscle Density - 220

    Immunization Strength - 150

    Exchange Categories

    1. Sci-fi Weapons- Crescent Rose.

    2. Magical items - None.

    3. Support items �C Beginner Aura.

    4. Entertainment �C None.

    Jade Mill �C At the age of 18 she finished with top grades in all medical classes. After graduation she took a job at a military research lab to find what make''s one man better at something and others not, she is so obsess with this that she will loss herself in research. The only thing she wants to do more then research is find a man she feels is the perfect male for her future kids. P.S. She can be a little perverted when she is excited. She is 6'''' and has D cup breast with a mature face. She has deep green eye''s and red slightly curly hair down her back. Age.20

    Mission''s Survived: 1.

    Exchange Points: 500.

    Rank Rewards: S=0, A=0, B=0, C=0, D=1

    STATS

    Intelligence - 210

    Mental Capacity - 265

    Cell Vitality - 161

    Reaction Speed - 151

    Muscle Density - 125

    Immunization Strength - 145

    Exchange Categories

    1. Sci-fi Weapons- None.

    2. Magical items - None.

    3. Support items �C Entry Level Half-lich Genetic Mutation, Raise Undead Beginner Level, Ice Manipulation.

    4. Entertainment �C None.

    Jess �C She is a high school student that was always alone, she came to Gods world to get away from bully''s but got tricked by Shin but hopes she will be able to go back home with the help of her new group. She is 5''9'''' with A cup breast, she is slim with a cute face and brown eye''s and short hair. Age.15

    Mission''s Survived: 1.

    Exchange Points: 750.

    Rank Rewards: S=0, A=0, B=0, C=0, D=0

    STATS

    Intelligence - 200

    Mental Capacity - 205

    Cell Vitality - 140

    Reaction Speed - 131

    Muscle Density - 130

    Immunization Strength - 155

    Exchange Categories

    1. Sci-fi Weapons- None.

    2. Magical items - None.

    3. Support items �C entry level esper,mask mind.

    4. Entertainment �C None.

 Ch:33-Real World-1

    Long time no see, sorry it took so long. took a break in December then got writers block for a bit. FYI not a lot of fighting in this arc, mostly training and character info. i tried to make them more real or so, well hope you like it. (Some of the chapters will be short, but most will be long.)

    ***********************************************************************************************************************

    Ch:33-Real World-1

    When we picked to got back God gave us the choice to return to someone else''s entry point, Reaper said he needed to set some things up back home but would call us when he was done. Jade lived and worked close to were I lived so she went to her entry point and would meet up with us after she look a leave from work and Jess wanted to see her parents. May on the other hand said she did not need to see her dad so she asked if she could come with us, I was ok with it and Sakura did not care so after we made the our purchase we were bathed in light. At first I was a little disoriented but it soon past, I look around and see I am in the computer room of my school. It was just like I remember it 20 computers around the room and the teachers desk next to the door, but in the door was police tap. I look around and see Sakura, May and Shin were starting to get up when God sent me a message.

    - RULES FOR RETURNING TO THE REAL WORLD FOR PLAYERS:

    1. WITHIN THE THIRTY DAYS IN THE REAL WORLD, A PLAYER CAN NOT MENTION ANYTHING PERTAINING TO GOD��S DIMENSION TO AN OUTSIDER FROM THAT REALM AND HAD NO PRIOR KNOWLEDGE OF, OTHERWISE HE/SHE, AND EVERYTHING THAT BELONGED TO THEM WOULD BE ERASED.

    2. AT THE END OF THIRTY DAYS THE PLAYER/PLAYERS MUST COME BACK TO THIS ROOM, THE ENTRY/RETURN POINT, SO GOD CAN TRANSPORT THE PLAYER BACK. THERE WILL BE A NINETY MINUTE WINDOW STARTING FROM 10:30 AT NIGHT WHERE THE ENTRY/RETURN POINT WILL BE ACTIVE. AT THE SAME TIME SAID PLAYER MUST BE IN CONTACT WITH EVERYTHING THAT BELONGED TO THEM, OTHERWISE THOSE ITEMS WOULD BE LEFT IN THIS WORLD. IF THE ITEM COULD ONLY BE OBTAINED FROM GOD��S DIMENSION, THEN IT WOULD BE ERASED.

    3. ADDITIONALLY, AS THIS IS A GROUP VOYAGE TO THE REAL WORLD, PLAYERS MAY ALSO USE THE ENTRY/RETURN POINT LOCATION OF ANOTHER PLAYER TO RETURN TO GOD''S DIMENSION. IF SAID PLAYER HAD DIED IN THE REAL WORLD THEN THAT LOCATION WILL BECOME INOPERABLE.

    Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.

    If was reading this right I could not tell anyone were I have bin and what happened. I was not happy about it, I wanted to tell the cop''s about Shin but I do not think they would believe me. I barley believe me. For now I drop the idea about turning Shin into the cops. Taking out my cell to call the others, before we left May gave her cell to Jade and Sakura''s went to Reaper so when we got here.

    Chris:''''Me, Sakura, May and Shin are here and ok how are you two?''''

    We found out that we could all talk on the cells at the same time so when we left we set our cells to connect to one another as soon as one of us tried to call the others.

    Reaper:'''' I''m good, we are at home.''''

    Jade:'''' All good here to, I''m in my office at work. As soon as I take my leave of absence I will meet up with you at your place. Is that ok Chris?''''

    Chris:''''I''m ok with it, I''ll let you in as soon as you get there see you soon. Reaper Take care and see you back on heaven.''''

    Reaper:''''Funny, remember to keep training. We need to be as strong as we can if we want to survive.''''

    Chris:''''You too, see ya.''''

    As I was on the cell Shin left to do what ever he wanted, May and Sakura were waiting for me to finish. I then try to call Jess to see if she is ok. The phone did not ring for more then a second before she picked it up.

    Jess:'''' Hello?''''

    Chris:'''' It''s Chris is every thing ok with you?''''

    Jess:'''' Every thing is as I left it, I guess it''s a good thing I live alone. Call me if you need anything.

    Chris:'''' Will do, try to train that skill of yours. It looks like it will be a big help in the future.''''

    Jess:'''' I will, bye.''''

    Wit that she ended the call, with a look at the girls we leave to see my parents.

 Ch:34-Real World-2

    Ch:34-Real World-2

    After leaving the computer room I asked if Sakura wanted to stop by her dormitory room to get anything.

    Sakura:'''' No, we should see your parents as soon as possible.''''

    Chris:'''' We should also get in touch with yours too, they must be worried.''''

    Sakura did not say anything, she just looked sad and shook her head. I wanted to ask what was wrong but I stopped myself before I did, it was not my place and I felt that if I did it would cause more harm. So I dropped it and led them to were my parents are.

    It did not take long to get to my parents home, his dad was the president of a big company but wanted to live close to schools for Chris. So when Chris got into high school they acquired ownership of a 5 star hotel and turned the top floor into there home, we were now in front of the hotel and I was very nerves. I stood there for a couple of minutes before I went in, we moved to the penthouse sweet elevator. We got lucky that no one came to stop us the last thing I wanted to do was explanation my new look, as soon as we got to the elevator I put my personal key in to open it, right after I trend the key the doors opened and we went in. I did not know way but during the trip in the elevator May was getting almost as nerves as me, I was about to ask her what was wrong but we got to the top flower before I could say anything.

    The door''s opened and we stepped into the apartment, my mom liked to cook but was not good at cleaning so she had dad hire 4 maids and one butler to do the cleaning and help dad with his work. Since I did not live at home but at school I never learned there names but they all know what Sakura and me look like, or use to look like.

    As soon as we got of the elevator one of the maid''s saw us and ran over.

    Maid 1:'''' Excuse me, who are you and how did...oh. Miss! OH GOD YOUR BACK! We were all worried about you and the young master, were is he? Were have you two bin? The master and misses will be so happy I''ll go get them now!''''

    The maid was so flustered she did not give Sakura a change to answer any of her questions and ran off to get my mom and dad. Because she was yelling as she ran to get my parents all the other maid''s and the butler came to see us, it did not take long before my mom and dad got to us and I could see a wide range of emotions go over there faces. My mom had her long chocolate brown hair in a pony tale, she was 5''10'''' her face was a perfect balance between young and mature. She also had big brown eye''s with small lips and nose, she had a sporty figure with C cup breast. But her face was wet with tears and her make up was running. She was wearing blue jeans and a white blouse. My dad looked the same as he always did, he was 5''11'''' with a flat face that was still handsome with black eye''s. His hair was black with streaks of gray in it, he had a very good build from keeping up with the family''s sword style. He was wearing a gray suit with a red tie, he had a very com look like always had but if you looked close you could see tears in his eye''s.

    Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.

    My mom ran up to Sakura and started to hug he crying asking were she had bin, were I was and who her friends are.

    Sakura:'''' The girl is May and is a friend but he is Chris.''''

    When Sakura told them who I was my mom froze and my dad just stared at me,

    my dad was the first to move. He came right up to me and looked into my eye''s.

    Dad:'''' Is that you son?''''

    Chris:'''' Ya dad, it''s me.''''

    Dad:'''' MY SON!''''

    With that yell my dad started to hug me with tears running down his face, my mom also started to cry.

    Sakura took May to the living room so I could be alone with my parents for a bit. It took a bit of time before my parents had com down enough to talk they started to ask me were we have bin and what happened.

    Before we got here we talked about how we would tell them if they asked so I was ready.

    Chris:'''' It''s a little hard to explain, the best way to do that is to say we got forced into a job. It''s very dangerous but we do not have a choice.''''

    They were not happy about the info I gave them and tried to talk me out of going back or telling them more but I told them that there was a reason why I could not quit or tell them about it. My mom tried to push for more info, but my dad stopped her and told her that I would not hold anything from them unless I had no chose.

    She was not happy but with dad on my side she dropped it, for now. We went on to small talk after that they asked me about my new look and I said I needed a change and started to work out, I then asked them what happened after we left. After we diapered the school thought we ran away but 19 students gone at the same time with no one seeing were they went? Not to mention that except for Shin we all came from powerful and or wealthy family''s, the school tried to cover it up but it came out before 3 day''s past. But after 10 day''s people moved on, but just as they did we came back. So all in all no one will be looking for us but if anyone figures out who we are a lot of problems will come up.

    Mom:'''' so you said you were on some sort of leave right? What are your plans?''''

    To keep my family in the dark I told them we were on a break but would have to go back after 30 day''s, mom was still not happy but did not push it for the moment.

    Chris:'''' I plan to get some R & R, but I also plan to train some too.''''

    When I mentioned training my dad stud straight up and looked at me.

    Dad:'''' Chris. To the dojo now.''''

    With that my dad left, heading to the dojo.

 Ch:35-Real World-3

    Ch:35-Real World-3

    I did not know why my day wanted me to go to the dojo with him but me, mom, Sakura and May all headed to the dojo.

    Dad:'''' Change.''''

    My dad through a training gi, I didn''t ask any thing. I went to the changing room and put the gi on and headed out to meet him on the mat.

    Dad:'''' Your mom will not let it rest in till you can prove that you can take care of your self. Fight me and show me your strength.''''

    Before I could say anything to him he charged at me. My dad never really talked about his training and skills but form the power and speed his punches shows me that he was a master and he was a lot stronger and faster then most people. But with my stats he was so slow, I did not want to hurt him but by the look in his eye''s he would not let me back out unless I fight back. Going for it when he throws a punch at me I take hold of it and pull him close, with his right arm in my right hand I kick his lag''s out from under him. As he was falling I kept a hold of his arm so when he fell over I had it in the air, putting my lag on his back and poled his arm and twisted it he was no longer able to move.

    Chris:''''Give up?''''

    My dad tried to get up but I was too strong for him to get out of the arm lock.

    Dad:''''Looks like I lost.''''

    After a couple of minutes of my dad trying to get up and his arm out of my grip he gave up and gave me the victory, after he got up he turned to the girls and my mom and asked if she was satisfied with my skill.

    Mom:''''I do not like the idea of him and Sakura fighting and being in danger, but I can see he is not the same Chris I use to know.''''

    She turned to look at May and Sakura with a determined yet sad look.

    Mom:''''please, I know this is asking a lot but try to keep him safe.''''

    Sakura wore the same look as always as she said ''''off course''''.

    May on the other hand blushed and said she would do her best.

    Chris:[Why is she blushing?]

    As I was thinking to myself the others started to leave, I ran after them but as I did I failed to notes the black raven that had just landed on the window that looks into the middle of the dojo, watching, waiting.

    After we left the dojo my mom ran over to the kitchen to help cook the food for super and the rest of us moved to the living room to talk as we waited.

    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.Chris:''''Sakura, tonight can you teach me how to use a sword?''''

    Sakura:''''Why might i ask?''''

    Chris:''''I don''t remember enough to use a sword the right way and in the end skill will always beat brute force.''''

    May:''''I think you are right, your strong but you just swing and charge in. you need some skill and since you have the 7 swords you need to learn to use them.''''

    Sakura:''''Very well, but first tonight after everyone go''s to sleep come to the dojo so I can see how much you know and can do.''''

    With that we sat and talked about our training plans for the next day as we waited for diner.

    Midnight

    my family and the maids/butler had finally fallen asleep so me, May and Sakura headed to the dojo for our practice mach, as soon as we got in the dojo Sakura went over to the practice swords and grabbed two of them.

    Sakura:''''Here.''''

    Right after grabbing two of the wooded swords she throw one of them to me, no one notest that someone was watching from the door. Getting in position I get a firm grip on the sword in my right hand.

    As soon as Sakura was in position I charged at her immediately, swinging the sword with all my strength I try to hit the left side of hr head. She ducked right before it hit her and counter attacked.

    Her sword went straight for my head, like her I ducked to avoid the but unlike me she did not stop with the one attack. As she saw me start to duck she moved the sword to get me in a unexpected way, but thanks for my stats I was able to react in time and she missed me by a inch.

    Since she was trying to she how good I was with a sword nether of use used any skills, but it was still hard. With my superior stats I was stronger and faster then her but she was a master swordsmen and had years of practice, no mater how much I attacked she would dodge or deflect all my attacks. But no mater how skilled she was she could not keep up with me, we went back and forth for over and hour before she told me that it was enough.

    With the sparing done we went to bed with plans to practice and train the next day.

    Dad:''''He really has become strong.''''

    I did not see that my dad was watching the who fight. Right after we left he went back to bed but no one saw that a crow as black as night with yellow eye''s was watching the whole fight, after it saw that we all left it gave a silent cry before flying into the night.

 Ch:36-Real World-4

    Ch:36-Real World-4

    Jade PoV

    After Jade ended the call with Chris she started to look around her office to see if any thing had changed, but as she looked around she could see that it was the same as always. A mess. She had books, notes and test tubs all over the place the only clean spot was around her computer, going over to her computer and turning it on.

    Jade:''''Let''s see the date is, April the 8. So I have bin gone for 4 day''s.''''

    Going to her desk and opining the drawer she see''s that her journal.

    Jade:''''My old idea book, I wonder how meany of them I will now be able to make.''''

    When Jade was at medical school she tried to make diffident medicine to help to heal people, regrow limbs and organs or even slow the aging process, but the technology that existed at the time made it so she had to give up on troughs dreams. So she moved on to genetics to make man kind better. But she kept the journal just in case.

    Jade grabbed her old journal end left her office to turn in her letter of resignation to her boss. It did not take her long to get to her bosses room, on the way she got a lot of looks but she did vanish for 4 days so she paid it no mind. She knocked on the door and walked in.

    Jade:''''Mr.Little I would like a word with you please.''''

    When she entered the room Mr.Little was talking to his secretary but stopped when he herd her speak to him. He is short, at most 5''4'''' fat with thick glasses and pudgy face. He is baled with small brown eye''s and a small nose, he also looks like he rarely if ever smiles.

    Mr.Little:''''Dr.Mill?! Were have you bin the last 4 day''s?''''

    If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.

    Seeing that Mr.Little wanted to talk with her she leaves and shuts the door behind her.

    Jade:''''I was meeting with someone about a new job opportunity, which also brings me to way I am here. I quit!''''

    As she said this she throw the letter of resignation on top of his desk and turns to leave. But he yells for her to stop before she get''s to the door.

    Mr.Little:''''You can''t quit, not after all the time and money I put into your research. If you try to use any of the research you did here you will be sent to jail. You would not want that would you? Now you you show me how sorry you are we can forget the whole thing.''''

    Jade wanted to vomit at his words, there were rumors of him being a womanizer but he never bothered her till now. The man made her sick, he was trying to blackmail sex from her and he thought she would give in.

    Jade:''''I will not be using any of the research I did here. The research here is a dead end, I''m going to have unlimited funding and I will be unraveling the mystery''s of genetics. By the way I have wanted to say this for a long time, sayonara marshmallow man! I''m going to see the future father of my children.''''

    With her ex-boss''s face going red she walked out leaven him yelling after her.

    Mr.Little:''''You can''t do this!''''

    Jade did not even look back as she left, after leaving the building Jade started to head to her place to get things set up for when she has to go back.

    Jade:[Now I just need to find a place to sell the gold and set up a saving''s account. Then tomorrow I can see my husband to be.]

    With a smile on her face Jade headed to her apartment.

    All the others were setting things up the the same as Jade, but no one noted the black crow with yellow eye''s watching and fallowing them.

 Ch:37-Real World-5

    Ch:37-Real World-5

    Jade:''''Hubby! I''m so happy to see you!''''

    As soon as Jade saw me she jumped at me and gave me a hug, as she hugged me she put my face in her chest. I could barely breathe.

    May/Sakura:''''HAY! LET GO OF HIM!''''

    Mom:''''My oh my, my son is such a lady''s man, hohohohoho.''''

    My mom started to laughing in a weird way as she watched me and the girls, all my dad did was take a seat at the kitchen table and started to drink some coffee.

    Chris:[How did I end up in this mess?]

    After diner the night before

    After we had diner the night before Jade called me up to let me know that she was done with her things and if I wanted we could meet up the next day and do some training and test some of her theories. I was all for it, so I told he to come to the lobby and ask the person at the deck to send her up. After giving her directions we ended the call and I went back to my family(and I for got to tell the girls Jade would be coming in the morning).

    10 minutes earlier

    Chris:''''Sleepy.....go a.....way..''''

    It was 11 in the morning and the girls(May/Sakura) were trying to wake me up,it was not going well. The night before I fell asleep as soon as I closed my eye''s, now it was morning(almost lunch) and now mater what they did or say I would not get up.

    Dad:''''Girls if he won''t get up come and have some food and leave him, it''s almost lunch and we still haven''t eaten breakfast yet and the sausages are getting cooled.''''

    As soon as I heard him say food(meat) I sat up right away and ran to get something to eat, as I ran past the girls I said '''' what are you waiting for '''' to them (which made them give me a weird look).

    In 5 minutes I ate enough food to feed a family of 6 and I was still hungry, seeing me eat so much my family(and the girls) could only shake there heads.

    Mom:''''My my, why are you eating like a starving animal?''''

    When my mom said that I froze. I started to think on how I use to act before going to God''s world, in B-M I was mostly the same as I was before God but after getting the Greater Dragon Genetic Mutation....I have changed a little.

    It was so slow at first I did not notes but over time I was sleeping longer and eating more. It really picked up after my second mission in Attack on titan......right after I unlocked the generic construct!

    Chris:[I need to talk to Jade about this ASAP!]

    As if on cue the phone rang and one of the maid''s picked it up.

    Maid#2:''''Yang resident, how my I help you?........Master Chris there is a Miss.Jade here to see you.''''

    As soon as I heard her say that I yelled to bring her up right away(which got me angry looks from May and Sakura)

    If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.

    Back to the present

    My face was still stuck in Jades bust, the whole time my mom was laughing. May and Sakura were trying to make Jade let go of me but they could not do it. It was then that my mom asked Jade to let me go and to introduces herself.

    Jade:''''Hello my name is Jade Mill, your son saved my life a couple of day''s ago and I took a interest in him.''''

    Everyone in the room(me included) eye''s went wide with that and with what she said next.

    Jade:''''After getting to know him more I decided that I would make him my husband.''''

    DEAD.....SILENCE. No one moved. No one said a word. May and Sakura snapped out of it first, the grabbed Jade and dragged her to another room to take. Right after they shut the door my mom and dad ran up to me.

    Dad:''''What does she mean saved her life?!''''

    Mom:'''' What does she mean make you her husband?!''''

    Jade PoV

    After taking Jade to a different room May and Sakura started to ask her what she meant by husband and when did she start to feel that way for Chris. Sighing she stated to tell them the husband behind her decisions.

    Jade:''''I would not normally go straight to marriage but look at the world we are in now, it could be the next mission or the one after that that I die. I don''t want to die with regrets and I don''t think you two should either.''''

    They both blushed when Jade said that but Sakura was the one that spoke up first.

    Sakura:''''Don''t want to fight you two for him, we are a team.''''

    May had to agree that if they all tried to get Chris there team would be destroyed, but they froze with what Jade said next.

    Jade:''''We don''t have to fight over him, we can share.''''

    Before the two could say anything Jade explained herself.

    Jade:''''Normally I would not like to share my husband with other girls because of the way we were all raised, but look at us. Are we even human anymore? And for who knows how long we will be in Gods world. The roles that exist here have no meaning there, and by the time we can come back here for all we know we will all be immortal. So you two can do want you want, if you want him then tell him.''''

    Chris PoV

    I had no answers for the questions my parents asked me but I got lucky, the girls were not gone long, coming out of the room Jade had a big smile on her face but May and Sakura were both brite red.

    Jade came over to me and gave me a kiss on the mouth, Sakura still blushing kissed my cheek. May just stared at me and said to wait till she was good and ready. Clearly confused the girls dragged me out of my parents place to start training. The whole time I was thinking ''''what did I miss?''''

 Ch:38-Real World-6

    Ch:38-Real World-6

    I don''t know what but after the girls showed me how they felt(May not yet) I had the feeling that I was forgetting something. But no mater how much I think about it I was drawing a blank. Deciding to put it on the side for now I started to ask Jade about what was happening to me.

    Jade took a moment to think before answering me, we had just left the building and were heading to her good training spot when she gave me her opinion.

    Jade:''''First I don''t think of the NPC''s as people so killing them doesn''t bother me, especially when they are after my life. But if you want to talk about it more I would say talk to Reaper. Being a solder he would be the best one to ask. As for your question about you acting differently then the answer is maybe.''''

    I could understand the first answer, ''''if you want to know about killing ask a killer''''

    and all that but I only got a ''''maybe'''' for the second. Seeing my face Jade started to as me some questions.

    Jade:''''First tell me, what are the things that are unique about a dragons habits?''''

    Thinking for a moment I tell her what I know about dragons.

    Chris:''''Well some things go with a dragons nature, fire are aggressive, earth are stubborn and so on.''''

    Sakura:''''And void?''''

    Chris:''''neutral. You leave them alone, they leave you alone. But all dragons tend to share 4 things in common.''''

    First �C Sleep. dragons live to sleep. They can wake up and fall back to sleep at the drop of a hat.

    Second �C Food. Dragons have big apatite''s and they love to eat.

    Third �C Treasure. Gold, jewels. Magic weapons. Dragons love to collect, horde and keep anything that has value and/or shiny.

    I was about to tell them the forth one but stopped. As I started to think about it my face got redder and redder. Seeing my face Jade told me to ''''spill it''''. With all three looking at me I tell them(reluctantly).

    Chris:''''The forth and final one is.........females.''''

    When they heard that they stopped and stared at me. Sighing I went on.

    Chris:''''Like with gold they like to collect things of beauty, humanoid females especially. No mater what nature, all dragons are like that. Doing anything to the first three will usually get you a swift death, but the forth. If you hurt a girl that a dragon took a interest in.....you will wish for death.''''

    Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.

    After I said that my eye''s went all black for only a second before going back to normal, I did not know that they did but when the girls saw my black eye''s they could feel the killing intent in them(even if I did not know it was there) causing them to shiver.

    Jade:''''Taking what you said into account I have a theory. I think you are right in a way, you..we are changing. I don''t know what into, maybe it depends on you or the Genetic Mutation you pick. But I think it has to do with unlocked the generic construct. They say that humans only use 10% of the physical and mental strength so I think the construct lets you use more then the minimal 10%. tell me you trained before your second mission, after you unlocked the generic construct did you feel stronger then before?''''

    ''''Node''''

    Jade:''''I think the construct lets you not only tape into your body''s but also your Genetic Mutation as well, I think it lets you get in tune so to speak with it. What happens at 100% I don''t know but for now I would say unless you start to think of killing an NPC or person just to make your life easier you are fine. If that happens take a step back and talk to your team mates. I know I''ll always be willing to listen.''''

    Taking what she said I decided to do it, I was still me and I will keep going forward.

    May:''''You are realty different now compared to how you were when we first met.''''

    We have bin walking for some time so May started to ask Jade about herself to pass the time.

    Jade:''''You could call that my business persona, when I''m at work or with new people I tent to talk and acted like that. Besides I was at work one moment then out of nowhere I''m in a room I don''t know with people I don''t know, I could not be very friendly if I was kidnap or something right?''''

    It made sense if you think about it,she was surrounded by the unknown so she stayed come and tried to get answers. She was also smart enough to know yelling and threatening would do her no good.

    We talked for a bit longer but it was not long before we got were Jade was leading us. It was an old abandon car manufacturers factory, there was room both inside and out side. There was also machines and cars all over the place that would be good for targets.

 Ch:39-Real World-7

    Ch:39-Real World-7

    As soon as we go into the factory we see that to train we will need to move most of the things in it or we would not be able to move around at all. It only took an hour and all the things that could be moved were stacked at the west wall, going to the center of the factory we discuss how to go about the training.

    Jade:''''Since I am a specialist spell caster I need to practices my Raise Undead and Ice Manipulation spells. Chris since you will be having Tama teach you magic is it ok if I''m there too? I don''t use mana but she may be able to help me a bit to.''''

    Chris:''''No problem. What about you two?''''

    Sakura:''''I need to get stronger so today I will focused on meditating. I need to awaking my zanpakut��''s first stage.''''

    May:''''I read the Naruto manga and and watched the anime so I''m going to try to use the mastery thing you deceived to see if I can get some skills.''''

    It made sense, with mastery it will be easier to get skills so I was planing to try for some later and with Tama training me in magic I would probably get some there to. With every set of the day they separated, Sakura went out side so we would not bother her. May went to one of the back rooms and me and Jade stayed in the room were we moved all the stuff that was in the factory.

    Chris:''''Caster!''''

    ��...Silence......

    Chris:''''Tama!''''

    ��...Silence......

    I tried a couple more times but she would not answer.

    Chris:''''Tama come here now or I will use a command seal.''''

    It was low but I could not think of any other way to make her show herself. As soon as I said the word command seal Tama appeared right in frunt of me, she was pouting but you could see that she had bin crying to.

    Chris:''''Tama what''s wrong? Why did you not come when I called?''''

    Tama:''''Cheater! Pig! Polygamist! You already have me but you took toughs three concubines! You did not even ask me!''''

    ��.Dead....Silence......

    May and Sakura was aboutto leave when Tama appeared and hurd what she said. It took me a moment to realize what was happening but when I did what I forgot that was bugging me came to me. Tama will fall in love with who ever summons her. She was the most loyal of all the servants. But she had a big temper, held a grudge a a long time and was known to get jealous easily.

    Chris:''''Tama, I haven''t married anyone yet and I don''t have any planes to change that any time soon.''''

    Tama:''''So(sniffle)you don''t love me!''''

    Tama started to Cry after saying that, she was on her knees with her hands on her face. Her ears were flopped down and her tails were wrapped around her like a blanket. Seeing her cry the girls ran over to her(even May) and tried to comfort her.

    Jade:''''Of course he loves you!''''

    May:''''He''s just not good at showing it!''''

    Sakura:''''We would never marry him with out you!''''

    Chris:''''There right I don''t hate yo......wait a minute. When did I say I waas going to marry any of you? Don''t I get a say in this?''''

    Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.

    The girls(and Tama):''''No.''''

    And that''s how I got four fiancee''s, and I''m still confused how it happened.

    After the girls talked to her, Tama was on cloud 9. She got up and hugged the girls, her face was even brighter then when she was first summoned. Her ears were up and twitching side to side and her tails were waging like a dog''s.

    Tama:''''So you wanted to do some training and learn some magic right? Let''s get to work!''''

    Now that she was in a good mood Tama was all for helping me and Jade, seeing that everything is back to normal May and Sakura went back to doing there own thing. Tama tells us to stand in front of her for a second, staring at me her eye''s flash for a second before sh dose the same to Jade.

    Tama:''''Master by the look of it I would say you have advanced level mana that you have only started to use. And Jade, you have low Dark mana and it''s never used.''''

    Jade:''''Is Dark mana bad?''''

    Jade looked worried.

    Tama:''''No mana is mana. The color of mana doesn''t make it good or bad, it''s how you use it that maters. Dark mana is used for Necromancy, cursing, ice magic and some aura magic.''''

    After letting Jade know that her Nagetiv energy or Dark mana as she call''s it was not evil or anything.

    Chris:''''So what is my mana for?''''

    Tama:''''Yours is best at using the elements of nature. Fire. Water. Wind. Earth and lightning.''''

    Chris:''''I get the others, but why lightning?''''

    Tama:''''Lightning is energy. Everything and everyone is made of energy, in a sense it is the most powerful of the elements but the least versatile.''''

    Before I could ask what she ment she asked me to come over to her. When I did she put her forehead to mine, she kept it there for a couple of minutes.

    Tama:''''Master, how do I say this.......YOU WASTE TO MUCH MANA!!!''''

    As she yelled at me she started to rube her temples, I asked what she meant right away. She walked away form me till she was about four meters away, she then told me to try to hit her as hard as I could. I was a little reluctant to do it but I complied.

    Summoning my armor I take a fighting stance, moving my mana into my feet I make a perfect Flash step right in front of her, since she told me to hit her with all my strength I cover my entire arem and hand in my dragon scales, cover my fist in Black fire and move as much mana into it as I could.

    ��..I.......missed.....her.......

    Just as my fist was about to hit her she vanished. I sense something to my side, the last thing I see before I get face planted into the floor is one or Tama''s tales.

    Tama:''''Did you know I only used 1% of the mana that you used on your movment skill for what I just did?''''

    Chris:''''You enjoyed that didn''t you?''''

    Tama:''''Tama master? Never.''''

    As I see Tama and Jade smiling at my pain all I could do was groan at the training I was about to got through.

 Ch:40-Real World-8

    Ch:40-Real World-8

    Reaper PoV

    Wife:''''Phillip! Super is almost ready!''''

    Reaper:''''Be there in a sec!''''

    It has bin a little over three weeks since he came back to the real world, Reaper was in his study working on some of the blueprints he got from God. Taking one last look around, the room was 5X5 meter room with no window and one light on the ceiling and one on his work bench. All over the room were tools and various peaces of medal, on his work bench on the other had was neat and tidy, folders with paper were stacked to the one side with his Crescent Rose in the middle with dusk crystals around it.

    As soon as he got back to the real world and got things set up for him and his family all his time has bin spent on training and working on weapons and armor for future missions. With one last look at his stuff he go''s to join his family.

    Sakura PoV

    Sakura:''''Why won''t it work!''''

    Sakura was on the 3rd week of training but she was still unable to awaking her zanpakut��''s first stage. No mater what she did she was unable to hear the voice of her zanpakut�� or find it''s true name.

    After sparing with the others she would spend all her free time watching ''''Bleach'''' trying to find the secret to unlocking her power. She was starting to give up hope that she ever would.

    It was jeering one of those times that something changed, she was watching Chris spare with Tama(and losing) and she could see how much he had changed.

    Sakura:''''Before all this he was so quite, Shin and the others would push him around and he would never fight back. Now he specks his mind, fights back and was able to tap into a power I did not know was there. I want to fight like that, to stand by his side now and forever.''''

    ???:''''Can you hear me?''''

    Shin PoV

    Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more.

    Shin:''''SHIT!! THIS IS FUCKING BULL!!''''

    It has bin three weeks since Shin came back with the others and things were not going the way he wanted them to. When he came back he expected relieved faces, media attention and people coming to hear his story. But there was nothing.

    When he left the library no one paid any attention to him, when he got to the dorms Chris''s and Sakura''s rooms were covered in police tip with there pics all over campus. But there was not even one of him, and by the looks of it no one took a look at his room.

    After getting over being forgotten it took him some time to come down, after he got a hold of himself he headed out to sell the gold but that also did not go the way he wanted.

    When he entered the pawn shop the lady behind the counter treated him like a kid and offered less then half what the gold was worth, his ''''Charm'''' didn''t even work on her which made him madder. But the worsts part was when he put some of the money into a savings account his parents took it all. When he called them they just said to ''''if you don''t like it disappear again ''''. that set him over the edge, he started throwing stuff around his dorm room, yelling at the top of his longs.

    Shin:''''FUCK THE SCHOOL! FUCK THAT LADY BEHIND THE COUNTER! FUCK MY PARENTS! AND MOST OF ALL FUCK THAT RICH PRICK AND HIS SLUTS!! I''LL KILL THEM ALL!!''''

    ???:''''Why don''t I help you with that.''''

    Startled Shin turns around to see who was talking, but there was no one behind him.

    ???:''''What are you looking at I''m over here.''''

    Looking around he still could not see anyone, then he notus a weird looking black crow on his window.

    ???:''''That''s right I''m right here, so would you like some help? With your skills I could realty use a man like you, yes why you would stand above so meany that the one known as Chris will beg for his life and his women will be yours to do with what you will. So what do you say my boy?''''

    Shin started to smile, he started to picture what was going to happen to the others. Looking over to the black crow with a evil smile on his face.

    Shin:''''So what do I call you. Boss?''''

    ???:''''hehehe. I''m known as ''''The Shadow King.''''

 Ch:41-Real World-9

    Ch:41-Real World-9

    HELL. That''s the one word to describe my training for the last three weeks, Tama took a strange pleasure in training me and showing me how bad my control over mana was.

    Tama:''''This is what you need to know about mana control, only morons use there own mana for spells and skills. What you need to do is start to learn to use the mana that is all around you, the only time you should use your own is if you need to start the spell faster and even then you only use a little as a catalyst.''''

    She then started to show me the proper way to use my mana and the way to put an element in it to make different effects.

    Earth �C Manipulate and control the earth element to attack an opponent or change the field of battle. Channeling earth mana into body greatly increases defense while slightly increases attack power.

    Wind - Manipulate and control the wind element to attack an opponent. Channeling wind mana into feet or arms greatly increases movement speed while slightly increases attack speed.

    Fire - Manipulate and control the fire element to attack an opponent. Channeling fire mana into fist greatly increases attack power.

    Water - Manipulate and control the water element to attack an opponent. Channeling water mana into body greatly increases healing speed.

    Lightning - Manipulate and control the lightning element to attack an opponent. Channeling lightning mana into arms or feet greatly increases attack speed while slightly increases movement speed.

    The way she told me how I''m supposed to use the element reminded me of a video game, but it was surprisingly helpful. By using the tips she gave me I was able to start casting real magic, but she still kicked my but.

    She had me practices my magic before and after we spared, but she would only fight me physically. She told me that she was to strong for me to fight at ranged combat so I would need to get strong enough to make her.

    Besides training with Tama and the others I also tried to use the mastery system for some dragon skills and trying out my new swords and the (copy)Kakugane. Starting with the Kusakabe Shichi Ken(7 treasure swords), in the mana and anime there was little to no info on most of them so it took me some time to get a hang on them.

    Kogarasumaru Amakuni - Being 62.7cm in length, the sword is black and curved at its center, but is completely straight after that curve. Its interesting design as if it was a mixture between the continental double-edged "sword" and the Japanese katana. As well as that, this katana also is a mixture between the double-edged sword and the single edged katana. The straight half of the katana, as mentioned above, is crafted like a double-edged sword, while the curved half is crafted like a single edged katana. The power this sword has was to increase stats, the way the sword worked was it increase one stat by 100% or two by 50%. the more stats you increased the lower the increase would be but unlike the other swords you could use it on others not just yourself.

    Kannagiri Nagamitsu - It is designed like a claspknife with the blade being only 1/3 of the sword, the rest being the white handle. Except for the blade tip that is curved like a katana the whole sword is straight with no curves. Being the hardest of the set it''s power is to extend the blade to any length to surprise the enemy and cut through any metal.

    Kashagiri Hiromitsu - Possessing the greatest destructive power the Kashagiri is a big nodachi with the blade length of over 3 shaku. It is difficult to maintain, but holds extraordinary destructive power. Power to throw demonic flames with a swing or cause flaming explosions.

    Raikiri - The sword is of thunder element and its shape also somewhat resembles a lightning bolt. Its lightning can be used to strengthen melee power or attacking many enemies from a distance.

    Onikiri �C Simpler in look to a Japanese long sword and the twin of Kumokiri. This blade holds a curse that is inflicted on its enemies with a cut. On flesh it makes a cut that will not close and will keep bleeding as long as it remains, on items(weapons and armor) the cut will cause them to start to rust and decay.

    Kumokiri - Simpler in look to a Japanese long sword and the twin of Onikiri. This blade has power over wind and can manipulate it to make a barrier/shield to deflect or push physical or projectile attacks away from it. Also as Onikiri''s twin it can make Onikiri''s effects stronger(make the cuts open bigger and bleed heaver).

    Doujigiri Yasutsuna �C A dark katana that glows a evil dark purple, also the most powerful of the 7 treasure swords, This powerful sword devours life energy(mana and other supernatural energy''s or physical strength) of the wielder and turn that energy into great power(increases stats and amplify magic spells by the present of energy used). When used, a pair of demonic-looking arms will grow from the handle and squeeze the wielder''s arm. The more energy the wielder allows it to consume, the higher the arms will reach.

    It took be a bit of time but with Tama''s help I was able to get the hang of my new weapons. To say they were powerful would be a understatement, I decide to start with a bang(BIG MASTAKE!) and start with Kashagiri. Using my mana manipulation skill I tap into Kashagiri''s magic, as soon as I do the sword gets bathed in dark red flames. With the exception of Onikiri all the other treasure swords needed me to tap into there magic to use but ones I did, using the magic was like using my own arm.

    Raising Kashagiri over my head I swing down fast and a slash of demon fire fly''s into the wall, when the four meter flame hit the wall it caused a huge explosion. Were the east wall was a moment ago was a ten meter hole, the explosion was so strong that I was thrown fourteen meters back. There was even a small crater on the ground were the hole is.

    May:''''What happened?''''

    Hearing the explosion the girls came over to see what happened. After I told them what happened they reacted the way I thought they would, Sakura just stared at me, May just sighed while shaking her head and Jade.....she just laughed. After that they made me practices with my weapns outside from then on.

    It was during the time I was figuring out how to use the 7 treasure swords that I finally tried to use the (copy)Kakugane, I was stumped. It was a book. It was the size of an old tome, it was black in color with only blank pages inside, like in the anime I could make the book smaller but outside of that it gust floated at most two feet away from be, always withing arms reach.

    It was jeering the time that Jade was trying out her skills that I figured out what the book dose, Jade was trying her ''''Raise Undead'''' spell first. She tolded me that normally she would need a body for the spell but at the Terminal Lobby before leaving for the real world she got four vials filed with white powder, she said it was powdered dragon teeth.

    Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.

    Poring a little of the powder on the ground she cast Raise Undead, as soon as she cast the spell the powder flashed, blinding everyone on the room. When the light diapered standing were the powder was a white skeleton stud. In it''s left hand a old round shield and in the right was a rusty sword, I would have paid more attention to it but as soon as it was summoned my (copy)Kakugane book opened up. The pages started to flip at an alarming rate, seeing it Jade ran over to see what was happening.

    By the time she got to me the pages had stopped flipping, on the page was the same basic description God would give on skills,spells and every thing. And it was on the spell ''''Raise Undead''''. I did not know what it meant, why was a half-lich spell in this book?

    Jade:''''Let me try something.''''

    Jade the started to use her other spell ''''Ice Manipulation'''' to make a ball of ice the size of a baseball above her hand, right after the ball stopped forming she launched it into a barrel by the wall. I did not pay any attention to what the ice ball did to the barrel because right after she throw it the book started to flip the pages again, after it stopped it was on a new page and like with the last spell it gave the basic description God would give.

    It was Jade that figured out what my (copy)Kakugane did, the book had the ability to analyze, copy and replicate and spell I saw and let me use it with my mana or draconic energy''s. It looked so over powered at first but we learned the good and bad things after practicing with it for a bit.

    Good

    1.I did not need to have my Kakugane active for it to get new spells(had Sakura use her Sh�� and after seeing it I activated my Kakugane and the spell was there).

    2.No mater what spell it is or what energy is needed I can cast it.

    Bad

    1.With my (copy)Kakugane I am only able to use one of the spells at a time, if I use strengthening magic or use May''s Kakugane I can use two spells at the same time.

    2.I was unable to use any of the spells in the book if it was not out, it was like the knowledge was taken form me with out the book out.

    It was still powerful, so much so that Jade gave it the nickname ''''Solomon''s wisdom''''.

    The last thing we all did was work on the mastery system, May was having a hard time with her''s. By fallowing the manga she found out she had Lightning element Chakra, but she never read up one the skills she could get so she was trying to make her own(or copy them from the manga and anime).

    Sakura was the same as May, she worked more on getting in touch with her zanpakut�� then the mastery system. The problem she had was though there were a lot of skills in bleach, in both the anime and manga they never tell you how they do or train any of them. So she did what she could with the skills she did have, by the time it was to go back she had no breakthroughs.

    Jade on the other had got one spell, before she left for the real world with us she connected to God and looked at one spell she was going to try and learn by her self. ''''Weakening''''. It was a spell that sent her negative energy into someone and makes them weaker and slower. She cast it on me one time to try it out....I hated it. Besides making me weaker, it made me feel sick to my stomach. On a up side I had her cast it on Tama one time as we were sparing, I was able to hit her because she did not expect it(I still lost though).

    I was lucky enough to master two skills I saw through God(though they were low ones).

    Dragon Eye''s -

    Rating 83.

    The eye''s of a Dragon can see through any illusion, surface and grants mana site. Require 1500 points and a C rank reward, and Lesser Dragon Genetic Mutation.

    Fly -

    Rating 90.

    The wings of a Dragon allow you to sore through the air at high speeds. Require 2000 points and a C rank reward, and Greater Dragon Genetic Mutation.

    They were easy to get, but hard to use. To get Dragon Eye''s I channeled my draconic power into my eyes and there you go. Besides seen through any illusion, surface and mana site it also let me see in the dark, it was cool but the see through surface(X-ray) was tricky. When I tried to see through a wall I would see in it or is the bones of some one behind it, it was trick to use but I got to a point were I got it right 8/10 of the time.

    Fly on the other had was a pain, like with Dragon Eye''s I channeled my draconic power into my back and two BIG leathery wings. They looked a little like bat wings, they were about 9''1'''' in height and started at my shoulder blades down to my hips. They were powerful, some storyed said the dragons fly with magic and the wings were to help steer. But not these, with these I would fly on power.

    In till I get the spell from God I will not try to fly again, I could glide just fine but ever time I tried to fly I would launch myself into a wall or ceiling. But on a positive note after Tama finished training me something I did not see coming happened.

    - SKILL MASTERY REWARD!

    WITHIN 80% ACCURACY YOU HAVE EXECUTED THE FOLLOWING SKILL �C ELAMENTAL MASTERY! ONCE YOU RETURN TO THE TERMINAL LOBBY YOU CAN EXCHANGE FOR THE COMPLETE ELAMENTAL MASTERY SKILL FOR 1/10 OF ITS POINT VALUE AND D RANK REWARD!

    I never thought the skills Tama was trying to teach me was a skill I could get from God, so besides some basic training together I spent the last week with my parents. I made sure they know that I would be gone for up to two years maybe more before I could see them again. They were not happy about it but my dad excepted it and did his best to make my mom understand.

    It was 6pm on the last day in the real world, in just five hours we will only have one hour to get to one of the return point''s. My family decided that we would have a big diner together before me and the girls had to leave, it was in the middle of diner that something happened. One of the maids came over to my dad about a phone call, before my dad was could finish the call he was on the elevator doors opened and five cops came out.

    Cop#1:''''We have a warrant for arrest of Chris Yang, Sakura Yang, Jade Mill and a May.''''

 Ch:42 - Real World - Final

    Ch:42 - Real World - Final

    When the cop came to arrest me and the girls he said it was fore murder, my dad told use to not say a word till his lawyer came. But I was numb, ''''Murder? What murder?'''' kept going through my mind as I sat in the cop car with Jade to my left(Sakura and May are in a different car). The traffic was bad that day as it was raining so it took us an hour the get to the station, as soon as we walked through the door a man in a expensive looking suit came over the the cops there were bringing us in.

    lawyer:''''Gentleman, I am Marcus Mane. I will be representing Mr.Yang and his friends.''''

    Cop#2:''''You got to e kidding me, how did you get here so fast?''''

    muttering to them self''s the cops took us to an interrogation room so we could talk to Mr.Mane. After the cop''s left us alone Mr.Mane told us why we were here. Apparently around noon today someone(he did not know who) came to the station and gave our names and descriptions along with two others, naming us in the death and murder of my classmates. The weird part though was that normally the cops would gather evidence and check the witness/informants reliability before moving in to arrest someone, but for some reason they arrested us on the word of one person and were going to hold us as long as they could.

    Mr.Mane:''''I''ll do what I can but you will most likely be here for 24 hours, that''s the longest they can hold you with out evidence.''''

    As he was saying this he was smiling, trying to make us feel better. It didn''t work. We didn''t even have 5 hours till we would all die, we needed to get out of here now.

    After Mr.Mane told us this he left saying he would do what he can, right after he left three cop''s cam in. One was a man in his late 40''s, he was balding and what hair he gad left was white in color. He was a little on the short side only 5''10'''' with a pot belly. The other two were girls, the oldest looked to be in her mid 30''s with short brown hair, she was a little chubby but not by much. The last girl was young, just out of the academy by the looks of it. She looked to be 23-25 at 5''11'''', she had a athletic build with brown eye''s and medium length hair that was dirty blond in color.

    Old male cop:''''We will take the girls to a holding cell, watch him till we get back then we will interrogate him first.''''

    After taking the girls away the rookie lend against the wall, watching me. My mind was racing.

    Chris:[What should I do! Run out of here now? No that would leave the girls in danger. Do I attack some cop''s so they can escape?]

    With my mind the way it was I would ether do something stupid or with the fear I was in go into unlock mode, but someone stopped me.

    Tama:[Master calm down you are being watched. Don''t worry Tama is always with you.]

    Chris:[Tama? How come I can hear you in my head?]

    Tama:[It''s the master servant bond. Now calm down. There are two men behind that weird glass, now this is what you need to do and every thing will be alright.]

    Knowing Tama was with me I was able to calm down as I listened to her plan, it was good but it was one were every thing had to go right.

    The waiting. That''s what kills you. Every 15 minutes the two cop''s that took the girls away would come back and try to get me to confess that I was guilty, they even tried to treating to blame the others if I didn''t take the blame myself. While I had the cop''s with me Tama would move(in her sprite form) around the station, trying to find every thing she needed for us to get away. It took a long time but with one hour till the return point opens(10pm) Tama was ready to go.

    Tama was a genius, like she said it would as soon as it turned 10 all but the rookie left to get some food saying they will be back in a hour. The rookie was not to happy about it but said nothing, I guess she was use to it. For some reason when ever the cops left they would handcuff me to the table and this time was no exception. Though I could get out of the handcuff''s at any time it still pissed me off that they did it. They had no right or proof that I was guilty but I was still treated like this, and what about the girls? Tama told them to wait for me or her to give them the signal before doing anything but.

    Putting my fears aside I waited for a couple of minutes after the cops left before I made my move. Tama let me know that the ones behind the glass as she put it left a 9 so now that no one was looking I mad my move, as soon as the rookie turned her back to me I broke the handcuff''s and moved right behind her. Channeling lighting mana into my right hand I place it on her back. I kept the mana as low as I could but she still twitched like mad as the electric current went through her body. I could tell that she would be out for hours before she would be able to tell anyone what happened here.

    Tama:''''Master that was done wonderfully I new you could do it!''''

    As soon as she stopped twitching I caught her in my arms before she fell over, as I was putting her down Tama appeared. She was trying to make me feel better but I was still down, she was an innocent. Sadly I didn''t have time to come to terms with hurting the rookie, I needed to get to the girls fast so we could get out of here. Fallowing Tama''s plan I start to take the rookie''s clothes off and no I did not take her underwear. As soon as I had her uniform I used the new skill I got from God but never used. ''''Polymorph'''' with it I could look like anyone I wanted, as soon as I used the spell my body started to change, it didn''t but it was not a pleasant feeling ether. First my body started to get smaller, since I was not that much bigger it only took a moment. Then my hair changed, it was the same length so only the color changed to mach her''s, the same happened for my face and eye''s. First my face rounded out to take a more feminine look my eye''s also changed to mach her brown ones. My body went through the final changes, it took on her athletic build before it went to my chest. This is the change I wanted to avowed the most, but I did not have the skill over the spell to do it and I needed to look exactly like her(I''m afraid to even think of what happened to Chris Jr).

    It started as a worm feeling in my chest, but changed to a heavy and tight feeling. In moments what was a flat guys chest now was a girls chest, I couldn''t be sure but if I had to guess I would say they were C-cups. The whole posses only took 25 seconds, but it felt like hours. Before my mind could think to long about my body I put the cloths I was wearing into my Na-ring(thank god they didn''t take it after they searched me) and with out looking and as little touching as possible I put the rookie''s cloths on.

    It felt weird in a girls body,it took me a minute to get my balance with the extra weight on my chest but I got use to it fast. After moving the rookie''s body to a place you would be unable to see unless you were in the room I leave to find my friends.

    I WAS SWETTING BUCKETS, as Tama lead me through the station other cop''s would come and talk to me or ask me questions. Some I was able to answer thanks to Tama but others were tricky. All in all I was happy to get away from the other cop''s and to get to were the girls are.

    It took me 15 minutes to get to the room that leads to the cells. The cells are built at the back of the station with only one entry and exit, in front of the door to the cells was one guard. He had the keys for the door and the cell, I could stun him like I did the rookie but he would be deceived fast so I want to try and avoid that if I can.

    Guard:''''What are you doing here rookie?''''

    I kind of felt bad for the girl, everyone that came to talk to me always called me rookie. It was like no one new her name or cared to learn it.

    Chris:''''The chief asked me to bring the suspects to a interaction room for him.''''

    Guard:''''Oh he wants to see them now.''''

    The guard turns around and uses his keys to open the door for me, before going in he tells me something that caches my interest.

    Guard:''''Take them if you want but just between you and me, the chief and some of the others have bin acting weird ever since they talked to that bond kid. I tell you, even if they all confess there lawyer will get the case thrown out for not fallowing the proper procedure.''''

    Taking what the guard said with what Mr.Mane said then who ever this blond kid is he is manipulating the cop''s for some reason. The weird thing is that on the word blond kid Shin''s face came to mind, I could only hope that I was wrong.

    Chris:''''Ready to go girls?''''

    As soon as I closed the door behind me I went right to the cell door and opened it so we could leave. But the girls did not move, they just stared at me with a look that screamed ''''is he crazy?''''.

    Chris:[Tama. Did you forget to tell them anything?]

    Tama:[.....Sorry tehe.]

    My head hurts. For what ever reason Tama forgot to let them know I was coming in this form, since we didn''t have time to fight I told them flat.

    Chris:''''Guy''s it''s me, Chris. I took the form of the cop that was watching me. We need to get out of here now were are almost out of time.''''

    I had Tama appear next to me to show them that I was telling the truth, there reasons were less then helpful.

    Sakura:''''Why do you have a bigger chest then me?''''

    May:''''Looking good.''''

    Jade:''''C..Chris..hahaha..w..why are you a girl hahaha!''''

    We realty didn''t have time for this but I know that they needed to get it out of there system. While May and Jade made fun of me Sakura pouted while saying things under her breath. After they finally settled down Tama told us the next step in the plan, short and sweet I need to lead them out of here with out drawing to much attention to myself.

    Putting handcuffs on the girls and leading them out of the cell was the easy part, getting them out of the station was another mater. After passing the guard I started to head out of the station, at first I was going to get a car but jade told me they could track a cop car and I would still need to get the key''s if I did not want to draw attention to myself.

    So we decided to go for the back door. As I was going through the station I tried to avoid the other cop''s as much as I could, when ever one would come up to me to ask what I was doing I would say the same thing I did as with the guard ''''I''m taking them to the chief''''. Surprisingly after I tell that to all the cop''s that I ran into they all said the same thing the guard said as fare as I could tell only the chief and the two cop''s that were with the rookie were acting weird, but since the three of them were the highest ranking officers all they could do was fallow orders.

    All was going well at first, we got past all the cop''s, out the back door and were about to leave the property when the alarms sounded. We didn''t have time to wait and see if it was about us so we just ran as fast as we could.

    Sakura:''''How much time do we have left and were should we go?''''

    May:''''The return point will open in 30 minutes, we can make it to the school in 35.''''

    When May mentioned the school the thing about the blond kid went through my head again.

    Chris:''''I think we should got to your work instead Jade.''''

    I then got to tell them all the things I found out at the station. They were not to happy about it, but Jade said she still believes that the school is still the better choose.

    Jade:''''My work is over an hour away and I left my car at your parents place, there''s no way we can go back there at the moment. As it is only you with your Polymorph spell or maybe May with her Shadow step skill would be able to make it, but not me or Sakura with the cop''s looking for us. But the most importing part is my work closed at 9pm, to get in we would have to break in and get to the top floor(her old room was on the 60 floor). If we break in the alarms will go off and the cops will come, with them we would have to take the stare. If everything went ok we would just make it but it''s too close for my liking, so I still say the school is the better option. At least we will have time to make a plan if needed.''''

    I had to give it to Jade, she thinks things through fast. After what she said I had to agree with her plan to go to the school and the others did as well.

    It took 50 minutes to get to the school leaving us with 40 left, because we tried to say in the alleyways so we would not be seen it took us some extra time to get to the school. I also took the opportunity to go back to normal, since we didn''t have the time I switched to my armor instead of my old cloths.

    My suspicion was right, in front of all the entrances were five cop''s. There were also cop''s paroling the parking lot and around the windows, after seeing all the cops we move away from the school so we could talk.

    The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.

    Chris:''''So mastermind, whats the plan?''''

    Jade sat there for a moment to think before answering.

    Jade:''''We can do one of three things.

    1.Send Tama to scout around and find a opening for us to sneak in.

    2.Find a window to get in through, knock out any cop around it.

    3.Fores our way in.

    So which do you want to fallow?''''

    Before I could answer I saw someone heading to the school. IT WAS SHIN!!!. I wasn''t sure at first but as soon as I saw that evil smile of his with that blond hair I new it was him. But what surprised me more was when he went to talk to the cop''s, THEY LET HIM IN! He just talked to them for a second before they gave him a respectful bow and let him in. I went back to the others and told them what I saw.

    May:''''I say we rush in and get out of here, then we find Shin and make him talk.''''

    Sakura:''''I think we should use Tama wand wait, Shin''s not going anywhere.''''

    Jade:''''I agree with Sakura.''''

    Chris:''''No we need to leave now but through the side.''''

    before they could say anything I told them my reason''s.

    1.There was no guarantee that Tama would find a way in for us, and there was the potability that we would be fawned or more cop''s would come.

    2.If we attack them we would become wanted and would likely never be able to come back.

    As soon as I told them the reasons we needed to move now the agreed right away. Tama lead us to the back of the school, in front of us was a glass room filed with plants. It was the agriculture class room, and there was only one cop guarding it. Taking one look around to see if any of the patrolling cops were close I ran and the lone guard. Till now I was always fighting someone stronger or faster then me, but now I can see how fast I have become. As I ran at the guard, it was like the world was moving in slow motion, as I ran I felt like I was running through water, like the air it''s self was trying to slow me down, like it was the only thing stopping me from something more.

    In a way I liked and hated the feeling, but I didn''t have time to dwell on it. If you were to blink you would have mist everything, in a signal second I moved from the bushes we were hiding behind and appeared behind the guard. Like with the rookie I channeled lightning mana in my hand and shock him till he passes out.

    Signaling the others to come over I take a look into the room to see if there are any guards in it, seeing that the room was empty I started to channel fire mana into my hand to melt the glass. You mite be asking why we just didn''t have May just ''''Shadow jump'''' us in? The answer is simple, she can''t. There can be no shadows with out light, and the room was pitch black.

    It took only a minute for me to melt the glass for use to go through, I let the others go in first as I kept a look out for more patrolling guards. All was going well and I hoped that we would get out of here before the guard I knocked out was found. I was not that lucky, just as I was about to go in Tama yelled in my head.

    Tama:[MASTER BEHIND YOU!!]

    BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!

    Before I could even turn around I felt multiple impacts on my back, they hurt, but not by much. If I had to compare it to anything I would say it was like being slapped, with my armor and Muscle Density as high as it is normal hand guns were unable to penetrate my skin. Bruising yes, but my Cell Vitality took care of any of that.

    After feeling the hits I look behind me and see two cop''s, one had a gun pointed at me and the other was talking on the walkie talkie on his shoulder. I jump through the window hole as the cop takes another shot at me, some thing was definitely wrong with the cop''s. They had no reason to fire at me, the guard I knocked out was moved to the bushes by the girls so that the other guards would not find him till we were gone.

    Chris:''''Run!''''

    After landing in the agriculture classroom I yell at the others to run, since one of the guards was talking on the walkie talkie I new that the other guards would be here any second. Running through the hallway as fast as we could(as fast as Jade), it didn''t take more then a minute to get to the computer room.

    But luck was still against us, the door to the computer room was closed and locked with two guards in front of it pointing guns at us.

    Chris:''''Sakura the door!''''

    After telling Sakura to take care of the door I made my move, before they could fire at us I used a Flash step to move in between them and like I did to the others I shook them with low level lighting mana.

    As I was taking care of the guards Sakura used her movement skill and appeared in front of the door, zanpakut�� in hand she cut''s the door into pieces. She was done with the door at the same time I was done with the guards, I was about to go in and get back to the God''s Lobby when I see a cop about to shoot Jade who was the furthest away from the room. Acting on instinct I enterd the unlock mode and used Flash Step to get between them and Jade, I got there just as he started to fire at Jade.

    As the bullets hit me I make a ball of wind mana in my hand and throw it at the cop, it hits him right in the chest sending him flying back six meters. As he was flying back I see that more cop''s are coming our way, we only had five more minutes before our time was up. To stop the cop''s I made a wall of fire in there path to stop there moments long enough for us to get away.

    After making that wall of fire I turn around and run for the computer room, as I was running I could hear and feel that the cop''s behind me were shooting at me. As I was passing Jade I picked her up so she wouldn''t get hit by the bullets, seeing that me and Jade would be there soon May and Sakura jump into the room. Keeping Jade in front of me I run as fast as I can, I make it to the room with two minutes to spare and with out looking back I jump in.

    Back in the terminal lobby my body starts shaking as is sends pain through my body, it hurt but compared to the other times not as much and I got over it fast. The whole time I was shacking I kept my eye''s on Shin who was sweating and muttering to himself, after the pain went away I got up and started to walk towards Shin.

    Shin:''''You can''t be here, it''s not possible!''''

    After saying that Shin tried to run into his room, before he was able to take two steps I Flash Stepped right to him. Picking him up by the neck I slammed him against the wall next to his room.

    Normally I can stay come and in control of my emotions, but after the day I just had I could not stop my self.

    Chris:''''WHAT DID YOU DO!!''''

    As I start screaming at him the others come over to hear what he has to say, when e saw them he started began them to help him. But they all herd what he said and trusted me, seeing that no one was going to help him he started to spill the beans like the coward he is.

    Shin:''''He told me to do it, he said he saw my great potential and was going to help me get what is rightfully mine!''''

    Chris:''''WHO TOLD YOU? WHAT DID HE HAVE YOU DO?''''

    Shin:''''I don''t know his name, he only told me he was called the ''''Shadow King''''. He told me all I needed to do was get the cop''s to stop you from getting to the return point and I would be in charge here, so I went to the cop''s and used my charm on them and told them to keep you for 24 hours and to use what ever fores is necessary. That''s what was supposed to happen, I should be in charge, I deserve it not you.''''

    Mad was not a strong enough word to describe how I was feeling, furious, blood thirsty. I was tired of his shit, it was the same as the first mission, he would go on about how he was better then every one and should be in charge. But all he did was hide behind others and let them die for him. I wont lie, I wanted to kill him. I was seeing red and every cell in my body was yelling for me to end him. But then I looked at the others, staring at me, trusting me. But it was Reaper and his family that stopped me, his wife was covering the eye''s of there kids so then would not see anything, and looking at Reaper I remembered what he told me when I called him for advise on killing people.

    Reaper:''''In the army you get taught how to kill, but also when to kill. If you have to kill to keep you or the ones you care about safe and alive don''t hesitate. But always ask yourself this, do I need to kill them? Is there another way to remove the threat? Never kill just because it''s easier or you don''t like them. If you do, then you will be a monster just like them.''''

    Chris:''''I''m not going to kill you Shin, but it''s over. You come near me again you die, you come near the others you die. On the next mission you even look at the newbies you die. You are on you own from now on.''''

    After I said that I throw him on the ground and watched him run into his room.

    May:''''Are you sure you did the right thing?''''

    Chris:''''Ya, with out his human shields he wont survive the next mission.''''

    Jade:''''I''m more worried about what he said.''''

    Looking over at Jade I could see she really was worried.

    Jade:''''Who ever this ''''Shadow King'''' is knows about God and what''s happening here. That means we mite not be the only ones fighting in missions.''''

    What she said made us all freeze and think, but in the end there was nothing we could do so we put it on hold for now and spent the last few days training and helping the others out. Bedsides all that Jade took some of our blood to run test, and that''s how the last of our day here went. Standing in the terminal lobby waiting for the next mission. As if waiting for us as soon as we are all there 20 beams of light appear in front of us.

    God:��Enter beams in 20 seconds.��

    God:��Destination Magi the Labyrinth of Magic.��

 Heads up!

    Hello to all my readers, no I''m not dropping my story. my dad is getting remarried and I''m helping out getting it set up, then we are going to Brazil for the wedding. So I''m just taking a break for a little bit to help out, i will also try to wright one or two more story''s and post them to. Don''t worry I will come back to this story soon.

 Ch:43 – Magi the Labyrinth of Magic – 1-1

    <u>Ch:43 �C Magi the Labyrinth of Magic �C 1-1</u>

    Half awake and half asleep, the same feeling that happened the other times. I look around I see we are in a little spring that is connected to a big poll behind us. Looking at the others I see that I was the first to get up, there was almost no light, only two small fires on the walls. Looking at them I had a bad feeling but I put it to the side for now. As the others started to get up I look around to see how meany people there were, we got lucky. There were only two newbies.

    It wasn''t long before the others woke up and started to look around, first thing I did was get between Shin and the newbies. Seeing me do that he looked like he was going to try something but stopped when he saw the others move to back me up.

    Jess:''''Only two newbies, so that means it will be easy right?''''

    May:''''Maybe, 9 Man Mission would normally be one of the easiest we could get. We should see what the mission is first.''''

    Doing as she said we all look at our watches, what I see makes me nerves.

    God''s Mission

    Magi the Labyrinth of Magic, 9 Man Mission

    Story Plot.

    Main Quest: 1000 Points.

    Objective. Escape Amon''s dungeon.

    Side Quest: Bonus Points.

    1. Kill the small creature - 10 Point = 1 small creature.

    2. Kill the medium creature - 50 Points = 1 medium creature.

    3. Kill the large creature �C 100 Points = 1 large creature.

    4. Orientation - The first player to explain to the New Players the inner workings of Missions, Exchanges and how to return home. 100 Points.

    Penalties: Negative Points/Death.

    New Players - Negative 1000 points for killing a New Player.

    This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.

    Total Score: Pending.

    As missions go the difficulty and objective were easy, but it seamed to easy. Plus this was a magic mission and toughs were a lot harder then sci-fi ones.

    Reaper:''''Chris, Do you know the story?''''

    Chris:''''Ya, but it''s bin a long time since I read the manga and I only got half way through the anime.''''

    Jade:''''Tell us what you can then.''''

    Taking a look back to see were Shin is I started to tell them about dungeons.

    Chris:''''Set in an alternate recreation of the ancient Old World with several regions and nations having some resemblances with real-life counterparts from that time. In this world, all living beings possess an essence known as Rukh and when they die, this essence returns to the huge flow (also known as "guidance") of Rukh that gives life to all subsequent beings in an eternal cycle of rebirth called "Fate". There are also several magic castles full of treasures and traps known as "Dungeons" and each of them is the lair of a powerful magic being, a Jin. Individuals that manage to overcome the trials of a Dungeon and earn the allegiance of its Djinn are known as Dungeon Capturers. That''s all I know about this world(or rather the Wiki version I remembered).''''

    ???:''''Were the hell am I!? Who the hell are you people!?''''

    Looking over we see the two newbies are getting up, the one that was yelling was a woman that looked like she was in her mid 30''s. She was 6''1'''' and on the chubby side, had dirty brown hair in a bun and dirty brown eye''s. Her face had a look of always being angry and unsatisfied. She was wearing a female suit with dress shoes.

    The other was a man in his late 50''s or early 60''s, he was wearing an old stile black suit with a clerical collar. He was a priest. Like the girl he was 6''1'''' but he was more on the frail side, his eye''s were a dark brown and gray hair that was trimmed in a military stile. The most noticeable about him was his face, n the left side of his face there was a scar from the eye brow to his moth. His face also had so meany frown lines it looked like he never smiled in his life.

    May:''''Quite, Chris what can you tell us anything about this dungeon?''''

    Woman:''''HOW DARE YOU DO...''''

    Before the woman could finish the priest next to her stopped her.

    Priest:''''They are not listening to you, and the Lord teaches us patience is a virtue. They will get to use soon.''''

    She was not happy, since I did not want to waste time I asked Jess to tell them were we are and what they need to know. As she had the least combat ability, we decided that she should get that free 100 points. Going back to the others I tel them what I can about Almogs dungeon, which was little.

    Chris:''''Not much, in both the manga and the anime they skipped most of the dungeon. A day, a week, I don''t know how long we will be here. The only thing I can tell you for sure is this is a fire and magma dungeon/labyrinth.''''

    Sakura:''''So the creatures and traps will be fire based?''''

    Looking at her I shook my head.

    Chris:''''The traps yes, but the creatures, I don''t know. You only ever see two. One is a green ant the size of a dog, that one was fawned in a big green egg and they like to swarm. The other one is a four meter tall man like green creature, it''s covered in eye''s and looks to be holding knives. They can also breath fire, they also both have the ability to mimic others, but that was only in the manga. If there are more creatures or what kind of traps we will find I can''t say.''''

    In the worlds of B-M and Attack on Titan, I new the world roles and the characters. But here I new next to nothing, I felt useless. It was at that time that Jess came back saying she got the 100 points, looking over to the two newbies I could see they were not convinced.

 Ch:44 – Magi the Labyrinth of Magic – 1-2

    <u>Ch:44 �C Magi the Labyrinth of Magic �C 1-2</u>

    Woman:''''Do you really expect us to believe any of that do you?''''

    Priest:''''I agree, the lord would never do anything like that. After all I am his loyal servant, he would never do this to me.''''

    I didn''t know what it was , but something about the way the woman looked at me made me uncomfortable and angry, and the way the old priest talked made me wary, putting the feeling aside for now I start the introductions.

    Chris:''''God, the Devil or aliens. We don''t know what it is, it just call''s itself God. Anyway I''m Chris and am the leader of this team and this is my third mission. (Why is that woman look angry after I said I was the leader and looking at me like that?) The girl you just talked to is Jess, the rest are Sakura, May, Jade and Reaper.''''

    Before I could ask them there names and skills the woman asked me a question.

    Woman:''''What about that guy over there?''''

    Chris:''''You don''t need to know about him, he is not part of the team and trust me when I say ''''you don''t want to be around him''''. Now please tell us your names and occupation so we can find the right place for you on the team.''''

    They didn''t like how I talking to them but went along with my request, I was not impressed.

    Priest:''''My name is Father Jacob Smith, I''m the head priest of Saint Mic***l''s church. I have bin the head priest for 20 years and I joined the parish on my 18<sup>th</sup> birthday, the church has bin my hole like.''''

    Woman:''''My name is Jill Poter and I''m the president of W.F.W Woman for woman, is a feminist group that teaches the superiority of woman. It''s my job to put woman on top and put the animal''s called man in cages were they belong, we also talk to young woman that we are meant to stand above men not below and definitely not equal to them.''''

    Don''t we already have a priest here? Just by looking at her you can see she wasn''t right in the head, she was acting like she was reading from the bible. She was only talking to the girls though, me, Reaper and even Shin. The only time she would look at us was to give us a look of disdain and hatred, she was a man hater. The look she gave to the girls was weird, it was like she expected them to be hanging on to her every word. She stopped talking as soon as she saw that the girls were no longer listening to her, she had a angry but sad look on her face now.Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.

    Jade:''''So we have a old priest that will not fight and will slow us down, and a FAT old woman that is aggressive to half the team and will slow us down. I think we should leave them behind.''''

    Reaper:''''I agree.''''

    I was shacked to say the least, I wanted to ask why the both wanted to leave them behind but Jess got to it before I did.

    Jess:''''Why would you say that!? The will die if we don''t help them! Why should we leave them to fend for themself''s!?''''

    Chris:''''I agree with Jess, if we help them through this mission they can get stronger and help us. Why do you two want to leave them behind?''''

    May:''''I think you should do as they say to Chris.''''

    May too, I look over to Sakura to see what she wanted to do. She didn''t care. She said she would go along with me.

    Chris:''''Guy''s I know you have your reasons but unless there is a reason like with Shin I say we take them with us. That is my say as the leader.''''

    We were a team and a team needed to stand as one, especially in our case. We need people to get stronger and to stand by us, it''s not going to get any easier for us if we turn on one another.

    The newbies were mad to say the least, they started to yell at us saying we had no right to decide if they would be of help, Jade looked like she wanted to say something to me, but before she could the fire on the wall''s got brighter. As the fire get''s brighter more fires start to pop up, it keeps happening fallowing a line to the poll behind us.

    Chris:''''MOVE!!!''''

    Knowing what was going to happen I get out of the water that was in the little spring we were sitting in, seeing me run out of there after me yelling at them to move they fallowed after me. But Shin didn''t, for want ever reason he decided not to listen to me.

    Chris:''''Shin! Get out of there!''''

    Why did I try to save him? I don''t know. Did I want him dead? Maybe. But when I saw that he was going to ignoring me I yelled out on reflex, but be it hate, disgust or just not caring Shin would not listen. Just after everyone(but Shin) makes it out of the water the fire hit''s the pool, as soon as the fire touches the water it burst into flames and spreads to all of it. The last thing we see of Shin is a look of fear on his face.

    As the flames engulfed him he let out a horrible scream of pain and fear, grabbing the others I run out of the room into the next one, in it there were door''s and passageways. It was the entrance to the maze.

    Jacob:''''Why did you leave him behind!?''''

    Jill:''''What the hell happened!?''''

    Looking to the maze that we were about to face I say in a tired voice.

    Chris:''''The mission has started.''''

 Ch:45 – Magi the Labyrinth of Magic – 2-1

    <u>Ch:45 �C Magi the Labyrinth of Magic �C 2-1</u>

    The newbies wanted to ask me more questions but I stopped them.

    Chris:''''We don''t have time for anymore questions at the moment, Tama could you find the right path for us as we get the newbies armed?''''

    Tama:''''Right away master.''''

    Jacob:''''D..D..Demon!''''

    When Tama appeared when I called her Father Jacob started to freak out, as he started to call Tama a demon she started to get angry.

    Tama:''''Tama is not a demon! Tama is a Sun God! As a priest you should be showing Tama the respect she''s do.''''

    Jacob:''''B..b..blasphemy! There is only one true God and he is not some under dressed girl or what ever made this place!!''''

    Reaper:''''ENOUGH! Jacob keep your opinions to your self, Tama ignore him.''''

    Thanking Reaper for getting Jacob to stop freaking out I send Tama on her way and get to arming the newbies. In the anime and the manga, the creatures could be killed my normal weapons, so when giving the newbies both gun with normal bullets. When the newbies herd me tell the others I was only giving them the low cost normal bullets they started to freak out at me, they started to demand the better bullets and some armor as well.

    Chris:''''I''m just giving you the gun''s as a precaution, we will take care of most of the creatures. If normal bullets are ineffective I''ll give you some magic one''s, and before you ask the reason I''m not giving them to you now is because they are expensive and I don''t have a lot.''''

    I told them flat out that the gun was all there were getting at the moment but for what ever reason Jill just had to spit some more venom at me.

    Jill:''''Just like a man, pathetic excuses. Just give me the stuff I want and put someone else in charge, like one of the woman.''''

    I don''t know why she had this hate for me, but I was at my wits end. Before I could act, Sakura walked us to Jill and slapped her hard.

    Jill:''''HOW DARE YOU!!''''

    Sakura:''''How dare you!? Chris stood up for you even when you were rude to him, he even gave you a weapon to defend yourself with and all you do is belittle him as you whine. He even took you in even when the others wanted to leave you to your fate, now that I have seen the way you are I agree with them. We should have abandoned you.''''

    In Jill''s eye''s you could see pure hatred, she looked like she was going to start another fight but before she got the chance a loud screech filled the room we were in. We all froze, I never noticed before now but my strength wasn''t the only thing my stats gave me. Smell and hearing were also heightened by a large margin, when the screech came I could tell it was coming from some of the rooms behind us were I sent Tama. And there were a lot of them. Seeing me turn around so fast the others started to react too, Jacob and Jill started to demand to know what was going on but we all ignored them.

    I could already hear them running to us, the sound was like thunder. Taking out my Lawgiver Il and seting it to rapid fire, luckily for me before we entered this world I got it a hour long magic enchantment(courtesy of Tama) that gave my shoots the power of low grade magic bullets.

    I wasn''t the only one that reacted to the screeching, Jade and Jess went to the back with the newbies and both took out guns. Sakura with her zanpakut�� come up to the front with me, as for Reaper, he was right behind me and Sakura with his Crescent Rose in Sniper mode(It has three modes, Scythe, Rifle and Sniper).

    As if on cue, as soon as we were in position hundreds of big green ants came swarming out of the tunnels heading right for us.

    Chris:''''Reaper, see if normal bullets will work! If not tell us, Sakura don''t move to fare from us!''''

    We needed to see if we needed to use magic bullets so with Reaper being a sniper I had him test it out, as for Sakura. She only has her sword at the moment so I wanted her to be careful not to be surrounded.

    BANG!

    Right after I give my orders Reaper fires a bullet at the closest creature, the ants head was blown right off. And not just that but more then ten ants behind it were hit to. Right after being hit, the body''s of the ants liquefied, seeing that normal bullets work Jade and Jess switch out there magic ones. As the two were doing that I opened fire, in mere seconds hundreds of bullets are fired mowing down the green ant like creatures.

    Side Quest Reward 1 small creature 10 Point''s Acquired!

    Side Quest Reward 1 small creature 10 Point''s Acquired!This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.

    Side Quest Reward 1 small creature 10 Point''s Acquired!

    Side Quest Reward 1 small creature 10 Point''s Acquired!

    Although it has only been seconds it felt like hours, no mater how much we shoot there seemed to be no end to them.

    Chris:''''Tama! Which way! Can you hear me?!''''

    I tried to call Tama but I couldn''t get in contact with her, as I was call for her some of the creatures started to gather together. From the ball the creatures made, three humanoid things emerged from it. Like in the manga there were four meters tall but the look they had was a 100% scarier. It''s lags were only one meter long but were almost as thick as a tree trunk, it''s body was as ripped as a bodybuilders with it''s arms so long that it''s knuckles almost touched the ground.

    Also like the manga it was covered in eye''s, but unlike the manga they were only a little bigger then human eye''s. There were all bloodshot and unblinking, they kept looking around as if trying to see as much as they could. The only one not moving was a eye the size of a basketball in the middle if its chest, the eye in it''s stared at us unmoving and unblinking. Right above it, it''s mouth kept opening and closing.

    The only one that had the swords was the one in the middle, the other two were empty handed but still had the same aura of death that the middle one had. I could see were not going to make it, with more and more of the humanoid creatures being made and the endless number of the ant ones I new we would not be able to last much longer.

    Tama:''''Master! Over here!''''

    Just as I was about to give up hope, Tama finally found the tunnel we needed and came back.

    Chris:''''Guy''s! Tama found the right tunnel, move!!''''

    After yelling at the others I ran as fast as I could to the tunnel Tama was at, seeing that we were running away all the creatures started to chase us. The worsts part was the three humanoid creatures were a lot faster then the smaller ones, as they ran after us they would step on the smaller ones.

    As the fastest three members of the team me, Sakura and May ran up front, I took the right with my Lawgiver and May took the left. Sakura was between me and May, using her sword to kill anything that got to close. Last was Reaper, Jess and Jade, Reaper was in the back keeping as meany away as he could with Jade and Jess in the middle with the two newbies.

    We couldn''t run to fast as the two newbies wouldn''t be able to even mach Jess''s speed, so the creatures were getting to us faster we could kill them. Seeing that we were in trouble Tama started throwing lighting and ice, as she killed them I was getting points for all her kills which shocked me.

    I was the first to get to Tama, right after I was through the tunnel I turned around and started to give cover fire to the others. The others weren''t far behind me but the army of creatures weren''t to far behind them, the humanoid creatures were even closer then the smaller ones. But what made it worst is there were now over twenty of the humanoid creatures right behind Reaper.

    Chris:''''Tama, freeze the ones behind Reaper! May, as soon as he''s through seal the tunnel!''''

    Following my orders right away Tama started throwing dozens of ice spears, at the same time May took out a grenade and got it ready. Then it happened. As she was running Jill tripped over her own two feet, bringing Jacob and Jess down with her.

    Chris:''''Shit!''''

    Taking ''''Kumokiri'''' out and adding wind mana to my lags I use a ''''Flash Step'''' to get to Jess as fast as I could, I got lucky. I got to them just as one of the humanoid creatures was about to spew fire from its mouth, as soon as I was in front of the creature I raised Kumokiri up and created a wind shield over us.

    The wind shield was up just in time, Reaper, Jess, Jade and the two newbies were all around me in the dome I made. All around us was a sea of flames, and the only thing keeping it back was my little wind shield. Thinking fast I take out ''''Raikiri'''', turning to the others I tell them to run as soon as the flames are gone.

    Gathering wind mana into Kumokiri, I swing it. With the swing I cast out all the wind mana I put into ''''Kumokiri'''' and made my wind shield disperse as well. When all that wind mana hit all the flames that were around us it sent them all out covering all the ant like creatures withing ten meters of us. Then raising ''''Raikiri'''' up, I sent out lighting bolts to all the humanoid creatures that were not killed by the flames.

    Right after the wind shield went down the others made there move, with Reapers and Jades help Jess was able to get to Tama fast. But by the time I launched my electric attack the newbies were only half way there.

    Seeing that the newbies would need more time to get to the others, I decided to draw as meany of the creatures I could to me to give them the time they needed. Sending lighting bolts and wind blades out in all directions and had already lost count of how meany I had killed, it was at this time that I herd something that mad me beyond angry.

    Jill:''''CLOSE THE TUNAL! DON''T LET THEM IN!!''''

    Looking over to the others I could see Jill trying to get the grenade from May, there was no way she would be able to get it from her. But instead of fighting the creatures the others were watching Jill or trying to stop her. As fast as I could I switched out ''''Kumokiri'''' and ''''Raikiri'''' and took out ''''Kashagiri Hiromitsu'''', lifting Kashagiri over my head like I did back home I swing it down with all my strength.

    The results were different then what I expected to happen to say the least, the flames were a little bigger then the last times I used ''''Kashagiri'''' true. But what was different this time was that all the fire the humanoid creatures were spewing was being swallowed up by ''''Kashagiri''s'''' demonic flames and was getting bigger.

    To make maters worse I sent the flames at the tunnel the others were at so it would clear a path for me, seeing that my attack was going to hit the others I felt a chill go through my body.

    Chris:''''NO!!!!''''

    Yelling at the top of my longs I start running after the flames. I knew I was not going to make it, I feared I was not going to make it. I didn''t care, I still ran. As I was thinking there''s things my eye''s went out of focus and I knew what to do. Putting more wind mana and lighting mana into my lags then I ever have before, like a scene from the flash, I launched forward with a single ''''Flash Step''''. That one ''''Flash Step'''' took me all the way to the others, right in fount of the others I swing ''''Kashagiri'''' at the incoming flames.

    BANG!!

    The demonic flames could eat other flames and get stronger, but when I was training I discovered that if two demonic flames touch each other the would explode with triple the strength of just one. As soon as the explosion started I did a small ''''Flash Step'''' back to were the others were standing.

    what happened to all the creatures I couldn''t say, the explosion from the demonic flames caused the tunnel to caving on itself, as soon as I saw it was ok I collapsed on the ground. But before I could say anything pain shot through my whole body and I started to shake like I was having a seizure.

    I had just left the unlock mode.

 Ch:46 – Magi the Labyrinth of Magic – 2-2

    <u>Ch:46 �C Magi the Labyrinth of Magic �C 2-2</u>

    It was the forth time I had went into the unlock mode, it still hurt but nowhere as much as the first and second time. After just five minutes I was up and about, though when I was in pain Jill seemed amused with it and Jacob was giving me a weird look(like he thought I was possessed or something) as I was having my short seizure.

    Jill:''''Now that you are done having fun I needed a new weapon.''''

    5 seconds, she could not even wait 5 seconds before she started up again. I was going to give her a new gun when I stopped myself, looking at her I asked.

    Chris:''''What happened to the other one?''''

    Before Jill could say anything, Jess spook up.

    Jess:''''Chris don''t give her another gun, when were running one of the ant like creatures got close to her. All she did was throw her gun at it, then she took Jacobs and throw his. I don''t think you should wast anymore stuff on them.''''

    I.WAS.STUND. How would throw a gun at someone? Who would be that stupid? As I look at Jill to see if it''s true I was surprised, Jill was looking at Jess with more hate and anger then she ever looked at me with.

    Jill:''''Shut your mouth you little slut, I dropped it when I tripped and it was your fault!''''

    Jess''s face went crimson, Jess had not bin with us long and being on the shy side no mater what happened with training or how much she got hurt she never got mad. But now with Jill, the look in her eye''s screamed death.

    Jess:''''I am sick of your lies and excuses, your just as bad as Shin was. As soon as you see you won''t be able to get your way, you start mouthing off and talking down to everyone like you are better then everyone else is.''''

    Before Jill could say anything back to Jess, she said one more time to me that I shouldn''t give her or Jacob another gun. I look to the others and see that they all agreed with Jess, taking a deep breath I reluctantly agree with them. I new they didn''t want me to bring them with us in the first place and didn''t like it when I gave them the guns the first time.This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience.

    Before I over ruled them and made them take the newbies with us, but we were a team and they were right. Gun''s would be a waste on them, plus I had the feeling that Jill would stab us in the back somehow.

    By the look in her eye''s you could see that Jill still wanted to fight, but contrary to popular belief she wasn''t stupid. Seeing that no one was on her side she went as fare away from us as she could and looked at us with venom in her eye''s.

    As this was all happening Jacob was standing there, without confirming or denying anything anyone said. In a way he mad me nerves. With Jill you could tell what she was about and how she would react most of the time, but not him. What side he was on, what he would do. Except for when he called Tama a demon he never gave an opinion about anything.

    Chris:''''So Reaper, Jade. How should we move now.''''

    Though I was the leader I still took time to ask the two of them there opinion, with Jade''s brains and Reapers army background they were good at making planes and knowing how to move in situations like this.

    Reaper:''''We should move like we did when the wave of creatures were attacking us, let Tama scout still but not as fare this time encase we need her help again.''''

    Jade:''''Also we should have Jess use ''''Mask Mind'''' to assist us.''''

    ''''Mask Mind''''. It was the skill Jess got when she became a Esper(E''S Otherwise Espers). At first we didn''t know what it was for, but after traning for a bit she got the hang of it. Mask Mind had two different mods, the first was to use it on herself or/and teammates. It took a bit of time to find out what it did, but with the help of May''s symbiote and Jades undead skeleton we figured it out. To put it simply, anyone under ''''Mask Mind'''' will be invisible to anything but normal eye''s, the symbiote and skeleton don''t see but sense things. So ghosts and other supernatural entities like other Espers and the like would not be able to find anyone under this skill.

    The skill had limits though. We didn''t have time before to test it out but from what little we know Jess can''t use the skill on anyone that is too fare away from her, how fare we don''t know yet. The other weakens it had was a fast look over was easy for Jess to take, but if pressure was put on the skill to long it would brake. At most she was able to take five minutes of pressure before the skill would brake.

    But what Jade wanted Jess to do was use the other mode of her skill, to use it on a enemy. Unlike the other node that was for supernatural entities, this was for the normal senses. Touch, site, smell and hearing. Anyone under this skill would be blind in almost every way, this mode had the same limits as the other though.

    But the reason Jade wanted Jess to use the skill now was because of a byproduct of the skill''s second mode. It made a map! It wasn''t very detail, but it had the all the walls and anything alive or not so she will always know were her allies and enemy''s are. As long as there in range.

    Just like the first mode, from what we could tell Jess could see one meter for every ten points into intelligence she has.

    Jess:''''There are no creatures as fare as I can see, but I can only see up to 20 meters. And the creatures behind us are starting to dig through the cave in that we made.''''

    Chris:''''Then we better get out of here before they get through.''''

    And with one look at the rocks behind us we moved deeper into the dungeon.

 Ch:47 – Magi the Labyrinth of Magic – 3-1

    <u>Ch:47 �C Magi the Labyrinth of Magic �C 3-1</u>

    You would think in a dungeon you would have to worry about the traps more then the monsters, you would be wrong. Thought the traps could be dangerous if you got caught unaware we never had that problem thanks to Tama and Jess, not to mention we were all on high alert.

    But the creatures were fare more dangerous and tricky, Jess could see the ones moving around on her map. But the ones that were dormant were invisible to her, that as untill it was too late to avowed them, but what was truly bad was they never came as small groups. They came in monstrous waves.

    We have already bin in the dungeon for two days and have ran into five waves, because there were always creatures moving around the longest any of us got to sleep was an hour. For me it was hard, though I could do it the dragon in me wanted to go back to sleep. Reaper and May had it the essayist, as I found out later May was the kid of a general and was raised in a very strict home and Reaper was an ex-capten and going on little sleep was all par for the course for him.

    The ones that had it the worst though were Jess and the newbies. Jess being a young girl, was not use to having to move around so much on so little sleep. Plus the enhancement path she was on did little for her strength and endurance.

    You would think that Jacob being a old man would slow us down the most, but it was Jill that made our progress so slow. Jacob was slow, but he kept a steady pace and never complained. Jill on the other hand could not go five seconds with out complaining. I''m tired, I''m hungry, I''m thirsty. For the two day''s we were stuck in this dungeon she kept getting worse,we were all tired, hungry and thirsty. But with Jill''s constant whining, we all were on our wits end.

    Inside the dungeon it was impossible to tell the time of day, but Tama informed us that as a (former)sun goddess she could tell us the passion of the sun at any time.

    Just as Tama let us know it was 10 at night we got to a place I was very familiar with. It was the lava pool that blocked Aladdin and Alibaba in both the anime and manga. The heat in the room was suffocating. The magma was so bright it could blind you. With both together we felt like we had stepped into hell.

    May:''''How are we going to get to the other side?''''

    May had walked to the edge to look to the other side to and see what was there, as she looked she was able to see a large metal door. The door was as red as the magma in the pool.

    Chris:''''We have to jump from the stones in the pool to the other side, in the manga and anime to open the door Alibaba used a leaver or something that is inside the mouth of that stone snake statue. After the leaver is poled the door will open, and a secret door would open for who ever poled the leaver to go into. But before they can go in they would be surrounded by raging fire.''''

    Hearing what I had to say, the others faces sank.

    Sakura:''''Did they die?''''

    Chris:''''No, the flames never touched Alibaba. But I don''t think we should assume that it will happen like that now.''''

    I then turned to May and asked if her webs could poll the leaver, sadly she said the heat was to strong for them. Before I could think of another method to try Jade came up with the perfect salutation.Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.

    Jade:''''Just send one of my skeletons to do it.''''

    Simple and straight to the point. It was perfect. Before we sent a skeleton to open the door for us we headed to the other side, every now and then some flames would shout up next to one of the rocks we were standing on. But as long as we kept our limes close to us we were ok.(Jill took over ten minutes though)

    The door was even hotter then I could have guest at, the heat was so strong that the air near it was distorted. Seeing that we were all across, Jade summoned a low level skeleton and sent him to the snake statue. Sadly no one notice that as soon as Jade summoned the undead skeleton Jacob got a weird look on his face.

    Though the skeleton was week, it moved fast and got to the snake statue in record time. Putting it''s boney hand onto the snakes mouth and polled the leaver that was inside.

    WOCH!!!!

    Instantly a massive tornado of flames in golfed not just the skeleton, but the snake statue as well. As soon as the tornado of flames appeared, the red hot door slowly opened outward. The heat from the door was even hotter as it opened, sending waves of hot air at us. Just from the hot air alone we knew we would not be able to go in in till the doors were at least half way open.

    Seconds after the tornado of flames appeared they went out, were the skeleton and snake statue ones was only a little melted rock and a small piece of bone was left.

    Seeing that I was right I was about to sigh in relief, when things went bad again. From the lava pool ten magma snakes slither out. There heads are half a meter high and a full meter long, there body''s twenty long and as round as a tree. The scales were mads from dark magma and you could see fire between them, they slowly started to slither at us with there mouths open and magma dripping off of there fangs.

    Chris:''''SHIT!!! Slow them down!''''

    We all open fire right away, but all the bullets bounce off of there scales. And to make maters worse it made them mad. The only thing that seamed to slow them down was the ice magic of Jade and Tama, but it was short lived. The heat was to strong, seconds after it was cast it would evaporate.

    Thinking fast I put my hands on the ground and push a third of my mana into it, as soon as I put my mana into the ground a monstrous amount of mana in the air flow into the earth as well. Right away a massive wall of earth surged into the air, it was a meter and a half thick and twenty five meters high.

    Chris:��I CAN''T HOLD THIS FOR LONG!''''

    Sakura:''''JUST HOLD ON FOR ONE MORE MINUTE!''''

    When the wall went up all the magma snakes started to attack it with all there strength, I had to keep my hands on the ground and keep sending mana into the wall to repair the damage that was being done to it.

    One second, two second. It was a nightmare. Even though I was told I only needed to last a minute every second felt like an eternity. You may ask why I made a wall instead of using grenades or something to hurt the snakes, easy. Not.Enough.Room.

    We could barley move around on the platform as it was, but if we tried to use our weapons(sword or magic). We would have hurt ourselves even more then the magma snakes.

    Reaper:''''IT''S OPEN!''''

    As soon as I hear Reapers yell I stopped sending my mana into the wall and ran as fast as I could through the door.

    With no more mana going into the wall it could only hold out for a couple of seconds before the snakes made holes in it and come after us, throwing some grenades behind us we try to slow them down but no mater what we throw at them they doing seam to notice them one bit. It looked hopeless.

    Jade:''''What''s that!?''''

    Looking up ahead we could see what looked like a mirage or ripples in the light, without thinking I tell every one to run into it, hopping for a miracle. We made it to the mirage in seconds and ran through, as we passed through we were hit with a cool wave of air like stepping into an air conditioned room. It was bliss. We ran for only two more seconds before we hit a wall, with no were left to go were turned around to face the snakes head on. But they never came.

 Ch:48 – Magi the Labyrinth of Magic – 3-2

    <u>Ch:48 �C Magi the Labyrinth of Magic �C 3-2</u>

    For a couple of minutes we stood there in a daze, unmoving. The snakes never came. There was not even the sound of there movement.

    Chris:''''Tama.''''

    On my word Tama went into sprite form and went to have a look. After a couple seconds she came back with a weird look on her face.

    Tama:''''Master...you might want to see this.''''

    Following her back the way we came we get back to the mirage, it.....was weird. Just in front of the mirage the ten snakes were just lying in front of the mirage, looking around like there were lost, or they lost us.

    Sakura:''''They can''t see us?''''

    Jade:''''Tama, is this some type of magic?''''

    At first I was shocked but got over it fast, we are in a magic world after all. As Tama was studying the mirage the snakes started to leave. As the snakes were leaving Tama started to move her hands in front the the mirage with her hand glowing.

    Tama:''''It''s a type of reflecting field. Anything inside the field can''t be seen or heard, so no mater what we do or say no one or anything outside the field won''t perceive us.''''

    Jess:''''How is this possible!''''

    Turning around to see who was there, we all were. Even Jill and Jacob was seen in the background listening.

    Tama:''''The field is a combination of water and wind magic, the water magic is used to bend the light which is what we see in front of us. On the other hand the wind magic is used to keep all sound inside the field.''''

    Reaper:''''And what made the snakes leave?''''

    Putting her hand back on the mirage before answering.

    Tama:''''It''s part of the water magic, fire based lifeforms and the like would not be able to last long in the field. Put that together with not being able to see or hear us, they decided to go back.''''

    A safe zone, it was a safe zone. In a world like this a safe zone was a life saver.

    Jade:''''It makes sense if you think about it, God doesn''t want us to die. He wants us to survive, he wouldn''t put us in a no win situation. There are probably other things we could find to help us, and not in just this mission but all missions.'''' Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.

    She was right, she said herself that the worlds we go to and missions we do are like a game. And in all games had tricks to get through the quest or things to help kill a boss or strong enemy.

    Tama:''''We might be able to take the field with us.''''

    Everyone:''''WHAT!''''

    Tama took us back to the wall we ran into before.

    Tama:''''When we first came in here, I felt a strong pull of mana to something in here. The same mana in the mirage is the same mana I feel in here. That means something around here is drawing in the mana and casting the field, if we can find it we can take it with us we wont have to worry about the creatures anymore.''''

    Right away everyone started to look around for anything that looked special, even Jill and Jacob helped(Jill didn''t even yell or argue with us). As the others looked around for anything that looks unique, as the others did that, I tried my new skill I got back home ''''Dragon eye''s''''.

    At first I was a little disoriented but got over it fast, it took at bit of time but I was able to get my eyes to see the flow of mana in the air. It was beautiful. The world turned gray, but in the air was filed with colors. I was mesmerized for a couple of seconds, every color under the rainbow was there, even a couple I had never seen before.

    Getting my mind back in the game I start to try and fallow the flow of the mana. After a couple of seconds of looking I started to see that all the mana was moving to the same spot. Going closer to see what it was I take a look, going to the middle of the wall I see a red gem in the wall.

    Taking a closer look at it I could see all the mana in the room was moving into the gem, looking closely I could see weird symbols on or in it. After seeing it I called the others over to see it.

    Chris:''''Tama, is this it?''''

    Tama went up to the gem and touched it, as soon as her hand touched the gem it started to glow. She lefter her hand on it for a little bit before the glow went away and she took her hand away.

    Tama:''''Ya this is the fields core. The gem draws the mana in the dungeon into it''s self and cast the field.''''

    Chris:''''Since it''s safe here lets take a rest before we do anything with the gem.''''

    We started to spreed out, since we haven''t had a decent rest since this mission started we all started to get some food in our stomach''s. We rested for about an hour before we got back together to discus what were were going to do next and with the gem.(Jill and Jacob refused to come over though)

    Reaper:''''So Tama, how do we get the gem, and how do we use it?''''

    As we look at Tama you could see all her tails moving back and forth. She was really liking the attention she was getting.

    Tama:''''OOOKKKK! First we can''t just pull it out, I''ll need time to study it to be 100% but by the looks of it there is a trap rune or something on it. If we try to take it by fores it will go off, what will happen I don''t know. As for using it that''s simple, give it to someone with mana or something simpler to it like Jades negative energy and they will be able to make the field we are in now. If you give it to someone without any mana the gem would only cover the one holding it.''''

    We stayed and talked for a little bit longer before going to get some sleep, normally we would keep a lookout as we sleep but we were all exhausted, even Reaper and Jade went to sleep with out a word about it.

    That''s when shit hit the fan.

    As we were sleeping someone was sneaking around, slowly moving to the gem.

    RUMBLE!

    The room we were in was starting to shake, we all got up with a start.

    Jess:''''WHAT''S HAPPANING?''''

    We all start to look around to see what''s happening, looking over by the gem we could see someone trying to poll the gem from the wall.

    Chris:''''JILL!! WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU DOING!!''''

 Ch:49 – Magi the Labyrinth of Magic – 3-3

    <u>Ch:49 �C Magi the Labyrinth of Magic �C 3-3</u>

    <u>Jill PoV</u>

    Jill:[Worthless men! Stupid girls! They should all know there place and do as I say! Now we have that gem to protect someone and I know one of those worthless men will get it, I bet one of the stupid girls will even tell one of them to take it. IT SHOULD GO TO ME!]

    The others we sitting in the center of the room talking about something, what it was I didn''t care. The only thing I care about at the moment is that gem, the gem that should be mine.

    I sit there for a bit trying to think of away to get that gem but at the moment I was drawing a blank, it was at this moment that the others got up and said to me and that priest that we were going to rest for the night here.

    Jill:[This is my changes! As soon as they all go to sleep I''ll get the gem and no one will know, and even if they suspect me they wont have time to waste looking for it. IT WILL BE MINE!!!]

    Seeing that the others were settling down I get myself comfortable and wait for the right moment to get what is mine!

    4 hours later

    Being the first time we could really rest everyone went out like a light as soon as the put there heads down, after seeing that everyone has been asleep for a couple of hours I started to make my move. Slow moving to the gem on the wall, taking a look back to see if anyone noticed what I was up to. No one had. Taking out a nail-file I start to try and dig it out of the wall, as I was polling it out of the wall I failed to see that the ruins in the gem were starting to glow a dangerous color.

    RUMBLE!

    Chris:''''JILL!! WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU DOING!!''''

    <u>Chris PoV</u>

    The rumbling sound that woke me up was accompanied be a blinding red light.

    Chris:''''JILL!! WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU DOING!!''''

    Looking at the wall I could see Jill with a crazed look on her face, she was so engrossed in the gem she removed from the wall that she could not see the dangerous light that was building up behind her.

    Jill:''''IT''S MINE!! ALL MINE!!! NOW IT''S WERE IT BELONGS HAHAHAHAHA!!!''''Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.

    Tama:''''GET HER AWAY FROM THERE!''''

    By now everyone has been woken by the noise and yelling, when everyone saw that Jill had the taking the gem from the wall.

    Chris:''''JILL RUN!!''''

    Jill finally notices that we were all up, right away she moved to put her back right up against the wall. Right were the power is building. With the gem now behind her back she now gave us a look so filled with hate so intense, it made the way she would look at me seem full of love.

    Jill:''''STAY AWAY FROM ME!! IT''S MINE, I''M MORE INPORTING THEN ALL OF YOU PUT TOGHTHER! I SHOULD BE THE ONLY ONE WITH PRO....AHHHHHH''''

    WOCHHHHH

    Before she could finish what she was saying she was in-golfed in a pillar of fire, as the flames raged you could she the outline of someone. But before long the pillar of fire vanished, all that was left of Jill was black ash in the shape of a human. Like sand in the wind, what was left of Jill fell away into nothing.

    PING

    The gem fell on the ground and rolled towards Jacob. We were all so shocked that no one was able to stop what happened next.

    Jacob grabbed the gem and ran.

    Right after grabbing the gem he bolted for the tunnel we originally came from. As he ran he took the tunnel we ran past last time, we ran after him right away but unlike him we ran into trouble. Creatures. A lot of them. We were in such a rush to catch Jacob we didn''t have time for Jess to use ''''Mask Mind'''' on us.

    For a old man Jacob could run for a pretty long time, he was able to out run us for two hours before being forced to stop at a dead end. In front of Jacob was another magma pool, but unlike last time there was no way to get across it. And now behind him was a very pissed of us.

    May:''''Jacob what are you doing?''''

    Jacob slowly turned around with a weird look on his face, slowly he moved one of his hands over the pool of magma. And in it was the gem.

    Jacob:''''As a test from my lord I was sent to this hell, not only did he drop me in this place but I was also in the company of monsters and demons.''''

    Jade:''''What are you talking about and doing? Stop fooling around and hand over the gem you stole back....''''

    Jacob:''''SHUT YOUR MOUTH YOU FITHY DEMON!!!''''

    Out of nowhere Jacob started to yell at Jade, it really shocked us. But deep in my mind I felt that he was showing his true colors now.

    Jacob:''''THIS HOLY GEM WAS LEFT HERE BY MY LORD TO PROTECT ME THROUGH THIS TEST! NOW YOU MONSTERS AND DEMONS WANT TO USE IT TO GET OUT OF HERE!! NEVER!!! I''LL DESTRY THE GEM BEFORE I LET YOU USE IT!!!''''

    He immediately throw the gem into the magma. He turned around to look at us with a satisfied look on his face, before he could say anything the magma started to bubble uncontrollably.

    BANG!!!

    Out of the magma pool, a large magma wyvern suddenly appeared. Before anyone could react the wyvern opened it''s mouth as wide as it could go, and before we could blink, it''s mouth came down on both Jacob and the ledge and like that they were gone.

 Ch:50 – Magi the Labyrinth of Magic – 4-1

    <u>Ch:50 �C Magi the Labyrinth of Magic �C 4-1</u>

    Jess:''''Were finally safe!!''''

    With the gem gone we had to run around for two more days without rest to get to were we are now. The wyvern? Tama took it out in two shots. After killing the wyvern we had no time to rest and had to start running again as more creatures started to come out of the magma pool, more them we could kill.

    But after running for two days straight we finally got to the only safe place in the dungeon, ''''The Lost City''''. By the looks of it, it would take us three days to get to the tower in the middle of the city. We took the first day slow so we could get a little rest before we got to the tower.

    But as the day''s went on I started to get more and more withdrawn, by the time we got to the tower on the third day I didn''t say anything to anyone. The others were really starting to get worried about me.

    Chris:[Was every thing I did wrong? Am I still fit to be the leader?]

    It was the night before we were going to enter the tower but all I could do was look at the sky and think about every thing that happened with Jill and Jacob, wondering what I did wrong. As I was lost in my thoughts I didn''t notice Jade come and sit next to me.

    Jade:''''You didn''t do anything wrong Chris, you should put it behind you.''''

    Chris:''''If I didn''t do anything wrong then why did they die? Why couldn''t I get them to work with us?''''

    I was really out of it, I would keep going back to everything I did and said the Jill and Jacob, but I was unable to see what I did wrong. Why they hated us so much one tried to steal from us to the point it could kill us. The other destroyed what could have protected all of us become he believed it was for only him.

    Jade:''''It''s not that you couldn''t get them to work with us, it''s that they didn''t want to work with us. They would rather die trying to act like it was a game or they were being pranked then face the reality of there situation. Don''t let there mistakes stop you from being who you are.''''

    After she left the others came to talk to me to, most were less then helpful.

    Sakura:''''I''ll follow you no matter what you do.''''

    May:''''Just don''t trust newbies.''''

    But it was Reaper and Jess that was the most helpful.

    Reaper:''''The mistake you made was not to try and help them, the mistake you made was in treating them like equals.''''

    Chris:''''What''s wrong with that?''''Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.

    I didn''t understand what he was trying to say, seeing that I was confused he began to explain.

    Reaper:''''I''ll try to put it in a way you can understand, you are the leader. Our leader. I was a leader. When I was a captain I went on many missions in the army, some times the missions me and my men would do were escort someone or more. Warlords, politicians even other captains or higher officers. They all had one thing in coming. They all thought they should be in charge and wanted more power in the team.''''

    He gave me a look that screamed remind you of someone?

    Reaper:''''To make a long story short, I did the same thing you did at first. I treated them like equals asked there opinion on things and so on. It nearly got me and my team killed. After that I finally learned, to be a leader you can''t treat them like equals. YOU ARE THE LEADER. You can ask for our opinion on things but at the end if I say go left and you say right we will go right.''''

    He gave me a hard look that sent shivers down my spine.

    Reaper:''''The newbies that come every mission are patriarchal teammates, but you need to remember some of them won''t be of any help to us or they might get us killed. As the leader you need to be able to pick thoughts ones out and be willing to leave them behind, it might be cruel but this is life and death for us. If you can''t learn to do that, then this team will fall apart.''''

    A little after Reaper left and I was still digesting what he talked to me about Jess came over to me.

    Jess:''''Chris, I heard what Reaper said to you and I would like to say something about what he said. He was right. Like what you did with me, I appreciate it don''t get me wrong, but don''t do it again. After hearing what Reaper said to you I realized that you took a big risk trusting me, I could have bin under Shin''s control or like Jill and Jacob and would bring you down. I know you can do it so have confidence in yourself.''''

    I stayed were I was for a bit to come to terms with what I need to do now, in front of me are two choice''s.

    1.Give up being the leader and make Jade or Reaper do it.

    To be honest I should have done this right away. Jade is smart and good at making plans and Reaper was a Captain in the army. With people like them here why would I be the leader.

    2.Become the leader they need me to be.

    Sakura and May made me the leader because they trusted me and when Reaper, Jade and Jess were added the also fallowed me, they believe in me so I should do the same.

    I didn''t stay siting for long after seeing the two choice''s in front of me and went back to the others. As I walked closer to them they all turned to look at me, when I was two meters away from them I took a deep breath and said ''''I''m sorry''''.

    Chris:''''Instead of dealing with the problem I spent all this time sulking I hope you will forgive me, and if you will all still have me I promise to be the best leader I can be and hope you will all lend me your support.''''

    Right away they all said ''''of cores'''' (Though Jade came over to me and gave me a hug as she rubbed her cheek to mine, she was getting weirder the longer she was with us). After that was over, I sat down with them and asked for there help, I wanted to make a set of rules we would fallow (and update if need be) for dealing with newbies. Since we were near the end of the mission and were also in a safe place we went right into making the rules.

    <ul>

    <li>

    1.No newbie will be giving a weapon unless he/she is skilled in it or has patriarchal, if two or more on the team disagree then they will not get one.

    </li>

    <li>

    2.Newbies with potential will become a temporary team member and would get extra protection and help as long as they don''t put the rest of the team in danger.

    </li>

    <li>

    3.No one will become a temporary team member if two or more team members object.

    </li>

    <li>

    4.Rules will be changed as need.

    </li>

    </ul>

    Chris:''''So we all agree with these rules right?''''

    Everyone agreed that we would all fallow and uphold all the rules we made, and with that we entered the tower to finish this mission.

 Ch:51 – Magi the Labyrinth of Magic – 4-2

    <u>Ch:51 �C Magi the Labyrinth of Magic �C 4-2</u>

    2 hours.... it took 2 hours just to climb the stares, though physically I and May were fine<u></u> we were mentally exhausted so we took a 30-minute break. After our break, we walked down the hall that lead to the treasure vault. At the end of the hall was a big Golding door with a pare of hand prints on it.

    Chris:''''To open the door two people need to put one of there hands on the prints.''''

    I place my left hand on the left-hand print. Looking back Jess was the first to move so she put her right hand on the right-hand print, as soon as both prints have touched the door started to glow. As the glow got brighter the door slowly started to open. There was a blinding flash of light that engulfed us all and I felt a similar sensation to when God sends us to a mission world, but much softer.

    When I was able to open my eye''s and take a look around I was dome fawned for a bit, I read the manga and watched the anime but both failed to do the treasure room justice. Mountings of gold, gems and other things of value were scattered all around, there were even different weapons and armour in some of the piles.

    Reaper:''''How do we get out?''''

    Chris:''''There''s a magic circle in the center of this room, but that is where Amon is likely to be.''''

    The others could heir how nerves I was, and if they were honest with themselves, they were too. Would it be like to anime/magna or would they need to fight a Djinn.

    Jade:''''If we have to fight him, does he....it have any weaknesses?''''

    Chris:''''He is a being of pure mana, I don''t even know if we can hurt him. Tama?''''

    Tama had kept quiet ever since the incident with Jacob and I was starting to worry about her. With her past, and how he treated her, it more than likely brought back some bad memories.

    Tama:''''Djinn in a way are a lot like a ghost, their bodies are made of energy and they are attached to something. As for how to kill one, it cant be done. You can only defeat them in one of two ways. The first is to attack the body and damage it so much it would need to spend too much mana to keep it up, the other is to find it''s core and damage it. But Tama does not know where it is, in the body or hidden some were.''''

    In the end, we all hoped we would not need to fight Amon at all, but worst case we would have to go all out and hope we can do enough damage to his body. Getting our head in the game we start moving closer to the center of the room, but nun of us notice we were being followed.

    ��.............

    The room was so big it took us over three hours to find the center and it was a shocker, there was a giant magic circle on the ground, but even Jess could see there was no power in it. I was about to put my hand on the circle when a fire burst to life above it.

    Amon:''''So, you are the ones that made it here.''''

    The fire grows and grows in till it was 20 meters tall, the flame then burst open revealing a humanoid form. From the waist down was blue smoke, but from the waist up was a fat old man. He was bald with a blue beard halfway down his belly, he had a 3<sup>rd</sup> eye between his eyebrows and his earlobes were stretchered down to his shoulders. As he looked down on us we could feel a tremendous preacher on our body''s, it was even hard to breathe.

    Amon:''''The 7 of you have made it here, you may all take one item and leave. BUT ONLY ONE!''''

    After he said that the magic circle instantly came to life, it got brighter and brighter in till a pillar of light was in the middle of the room. After that Amon moved next to the magic circle and watched us, waiting for us to make our chose.Stolen novel; please report.

    Chris:''''Jade, what do you think?''''

    Jade looked at Amon and then around the treasure vault. Potting her hand on her chin for a moment she started to think. She was deep in thought for 15 minutes before telling us he thoughts.

    Jade:''''From what Chris told us, in the anime/manga when we got here we were supposed to get all the treasure here. But now we can all only take one. On top of that, there''s Amon. He was supposed to be smart but goofy, but this guy is cold and very serious. If we try to take more then one item he will attack us.''''

    Reaper:''''Then what do you sagest we do?''''

    Jade:''''We do as he said. Out of the 7 of us, only Chris has armour, so the rest of us should look for some for ourselves. As for Chris, he should get whatever he is drawn to.''''

    Jade gave us some ideas on what to look for, then we separated to look around.

    ???:''''STOP RIGHT THERE!!!!''''

    Before we could even separate from each other someone came out from behind one of the mountings of treasure, he was a mess. He was missing his right arm, was burnt black from head to toe and was limping, it was shin.

    <u>Shin PoV</u>

    Shin:[IT''S ALL THERE FAULT! IT''S ALL THERE FAULT!]

    He was mad to the point of insanity. When the mission started he had refused to listen to Chris and stayed where he was in the pool, then when the pool was set ablaze he was sitting right in the middle of it.

    He was thrown into a hell of pain and fire. The pain was so intense he couldn''t even scream. He didn''t know how but somehow he was able to crawl out of the fire pool, but it came at a price. All his skill was burnt black and he was living in eternal pain. All the nerves in his body were on fire, screaming for him. Then he blacked out.

    He woke up a little bit later not knowing how much time had passed. Dragging his pain riding body up he started following Chris and the others trail, as he moved through the tunnels he kept cursing them, he kept saying to himself ''''It''s your fault I was hurt'''' or ''''I should be in charge, not you! I''m the more important one!!''''. He was unable to see the truth.

    He stumbled onto the others after look for over an hour, he stayed in the shadows mostly, watching, listening, plotting. As Chris and the others traveled more than ones Shin tried to stir up trouble for them, but half the time he got himself injured, and when the others lost Jill and Jacob(he didn''t know what really happened) he tried again but this time instead of getting hurt he lost an arm, almost his lag too. Even after all that he still blamed the others.

    Shin:[I''m like this because they didn''t know their place! When I get back I''ll get some of the things the Shadow king suggested, then I''ll make you all lick my feet!!!]

    After his failed attempt to bring trouble to the others Shin could no longer afford to so much as trying again, with his busted lad he could barely stay close enough to keep safe.

    He was relieved when they got to the dead city, he was finally able to breathe and rest without worry. Since Chris and the others had their guards down he was able to stay a lot closer than before, but there were moving faster as well. It got to the point he had to run even with his bad leg, he even almost mist the treasure vault door closing on him.

    He hid behind one of the mountings of gold and listened to their conversation. When he heard the bit on Amon he started to make a plan to make them pay. When they got to the center of the room he was still trying to catch up to them they were about to split up, but there was no way he was going to let that happen.

    Shin:''''STOP RIGHT THERE!!!!''''

    <u>Chris Pov</u>

    For a second we were all dumbfounded. Whether it was Shin''s appearance or the fact that Shin was alive I couldn''t say, but the thing that scared me right at that moment was the look of madness in his eye''s.

    Shin:''''AMON!''''

    Shin yelled at Amon to make him look at him. When he did we could see Shin''s eye''s flash, in that instant we could tell what his plan was, he was going to use Amon to kill us.

    Shin:''''HAHAHA!! IT WORKED, IT WORKED HAHAHA!!! AMON IS NOW MINE!!!!''''

    Shin looked at us with his mad eyes and an even madder smile. He then pointed at us and yelled.

    Shin:''''NOW AMON I ORDER YOU TO...''''

    BANG!!!!!

    Amon had thrown at a massive ball of fire at Shin, who was so pleased with himself he failed to see it coming in time to get away. And like that Shin was gone(again). The others started to come down but for some reason, I was more scared than before, I slowly turn to look at Amon, and what I see confirms my feelings of fear. His face was twisted with rage.

    Amon:''''YOU WORMS DARE TRY AND CONTROL ME, A DJINN. PREPARE TO DIE!!!''''

 Ch:52 – Magi the Labyrinth of Magic – 5-1

    <u>Ch:52 �C Magi the Labyrinth of Magic �C 5-1</u>

    As Amon stared at us his eyes turned white, then his skin changed from blue to red like hot metal. His beard then burst into flames as well as the blue smoke below his waist. The final change was his body. What I took for fat at first was muscles, a lot of muscles.

    Reaper:''''SCATER!!!''''

    Changing my arms and lags I do a fast Flash step and move as far away from Amon as I can, as I run I see that the others had all moved in different directions with May grabbing Jess and Tama following me.

    Chris:''''Tama, what should we do!?''''

    Tama:''''We can only fight, Amon is too angry to listen to us. We need to weeking him or all get to the magic circle.''''

    I took my cell out and called the others and told them the plan. Reaper, Jade, and Tama were sending attacks from a safe distaste from Amon and each other, Jess would try to get to the magic circle if she can if not she was to stick close to one of thoughts three. The rest of us were going in, but if at any time you could make it to the magic circle you would.

    Turning back around I take Doujigiri Yasutsuna and Kogarasumaru Amakuni out and head back to face Amon. It only took a moment for me to get back to where we were, Amon the great Djinn of fire was floating above the magic circle with his 20 meters long greatsword. To my left, I could see Sakura ready with her Zanpakuto, and to my right May with her dagger.

    Chris:''''Amon! He was not with us! pl....''''

    I tried to talk Amon out of fighting, I could tell the changes of us winning were little to none but I had to try. But before I could even finish what I was going to say Amon swung his sword right down on me. Seeing the sword coming down on me I entered the unlock mode instantly, every time I entered the unlocked mode the after effects were easier to deal with and I had a feeling I would soon be able to go into it whenever I wonted soon.

    With a ''''Flash step'''' I appeared in the air at Amon''s back, covering Kogarasumaru Amakuni in black flames I cut at his back with it and ''''Doujigiri Yasutsuna''''. My black flames have the ability to eat anything they touch, be it earth mana or fire, and Doujigiri Yasutsuna feeds on mana and life so I hoped they would do good damage to Amon.

    I was right. Amon screamed in pain from the two sword cuts, the one fore Doujigiri Yasutsuna opened more like it was a cut made from an acid blade, as the one from Kogarasumaru Amakuni had black flames in it. Amon''s body burst with flames as he turned around to swing his sword at me, as he did though May and Sakura made their moves.

    With both May''s Kakugane and Sakura''s Zanpakuto being able to hurt supernatural beings Amon was left with two more cuts on his back, he was ferrous. Swinging his sword sideways he try''s to hit me and the girls at the same time(knocking over some of the mountings of treasure).

    BANG!!

    A hold the size of a baseball appeared in the middle of Amon''s 3<sup>rd</sup> eye, then a lighting bolt and ice spear hit his right shoulder, almost blasting it off. I almost let my self-relax for a second, then Amon''s wounds heal insistently. Only the two I made were still there but were slowly healing.The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.

    Reaper:''''Jade! Tama! Why are only Chris''s wounds still open!?''''

    Jade:''''His power and sword feed''s on mana! Tama, can we use that.''''

    they jump to the left to avoided Amon''s sword and instead knocks over another mounting of treasure.

    Tama:''''Since Chris is the only one that can do any real damage to him, the best we can do is have the rest of us attack him to distract him or make it harder for him to hit Chris!''''

    I may be the leader, but Reaper, Jade, and Tama are the brans. With Rapers military background, Jades medical and analyzing skill''s and Tama''s tactics I get the feeling that they can plan for anything.

    At the time I was to fare away to heir any of this, but I could tell the others were up to something. Being in the unlock mode and seeing that only my attacks were any good I could tell Tama was having the others move into back up and supporter roles now. It started to work. I would run head first into him and go on an all-out attack since he was pretty slow I was able to avoid most of his attacks. The ones I couldn''t, a magic bullet, ice spear or a cut from May would stop him. But it only worked for a short time. Amon was the Djinn that was King salmons adviser, after a couple of failed attempts to hit me he changed his plan. Since he can''t hit me with the other''s interference, then he will just get rid of them first.

    The others were close together and when Amon moved after them they tried to scatter again, but Amon was faster this time. Getting to the others before they had a chance to run, he brought his sword up then chopped down with all his strength. When he started to move to the others I tried to get him to come after me instead, but he was determent to kill them. Without thinking I jump in front of the sword, bringing my two swords up I try to block his swing. Just before the sword hit''s me I see Amon smile, IT WAS A TRAP!

    SMACH!

    When the sword hit me it was like having a mountain thrown on my back, the power and heat the sword gave off were so intense I could barely breathe, even with my arms and legs covered in dragon scales they were still braking up.

    Chris:''''RUN! TAMA PROTECT THEM!''''

    Tama:''''TAMA WON''T LEAVE MASTER!''''

    Chris:''''I ORDER YOU TO PROTECT THEM WITH ALL YOUR STRENGTH!''''

    One of my command seals flashed then faded away, with tears in her eye''s she grabbed the others and ran. As Tama was taking the others away I was using all my strength just to stay standing. I kept thinking to myself how week I was, even with all my power, and being in unlock mode I couldn''t win.

    Chris:[NO! GIVE ME MORE POWER! I WILL! NOT! LOSS!]

    Something in my mind snapped and a flood of information went into my head. Better way''s to use my strength, how to use my energy''s more efficient and more. I could tell I was going deeper into the generic construct. Then it happened, the muscles on my arms and legs expanded to three times there size.

    Chris:[The second stage!]

    I didn''t have time to figure out how I knew this, I knew I only had a couple of second before it would end. With my new strength I shove Amon''s sword to the right, he was cot off guard. Jumping up till I was face to face with him, I pored all my mana and as much as I could control into Doujigiri Yasutsuna. Then using Kogarasumaru Amakuni to increase my muscle decadency by 100% and used all my draconic energy to cover it in as much black fire as I could.

    I swung down with all my strength and more. I was yelling so hard the blood vessels in my eye''s ruptured, even the ones on my arms and lags did turning them all red. Not only was Amon cut in half, but the floor had a long cut in it too.

    AHHHHHHH!!!

    Amon screamed in pain as the black fire and ''''Doujigiri Yasutsuna''s'''' cut started to consume him before I could react however Amon swung his sword back at me again. With the last of my strength, I used ''''Doujigiri Yasutsuna'''' and ''''Kogarasumaru Amakuni'''' to block his attack. Even in the second stage of the unlocked mode, my arm''s still felt like every bone in them shattered. I couldn''t even yell in pain as I was sent flying.

    Everyone:''''MASTER/CHRIS!!!''''

 Ch:53 – Magi the Labyrinth of Magic – 5-Final

    <u>Ch:53 �C Magi the Labyrinth of Magic �C 5-Final</u>

    <u>3<sup>rd</sup> person PoV</u>

    Seeing Chris sent flying filled the girls with rage, this was the man they chose, no one and nothing will hurt the one they love.

    Tama:''''I''m going to use my noble phantasm, we will only have 5 minutes.''''

    As she was saying this Tama''s face was ice cold, but the others could feel the anger rolling of off her. The aura around Tama started to change, it felt hot and oppressive. Her normal golden hair started to glow brighter as well(even her fox ears and tales). Then a 10<sup>th</sup> tale appeared behind her, it was golden like the rest but looked like it was made of fog. (When a 9 tales fox grows a 10<sup>th</sup> tale it becomes a god).

    Tama:''''Eightfold Blessing of Amaterasu! Jinchi Sakusei!''''

    A mirror appeared behind Tama and started to glow with the same light as her body, seeing the light Amon ruched back to them hoping to stop it. It was too late. From the one mirror, hundreds were sent flying out in till they surrounded the battlefield, then they too started to glow with golden light.

    When the light his everyone they were filled with power, not only were there body''s stronger, there energy''s inexhaustible. (under Jinchi Sakusei your mp never runs out in Fate/Extra) On the other hand, Amon got weaker and his mana regeneration slowed down. Amon was still unbelievably strong, but the idea of beings he considers ants to make him feel week filed him with even more rage than before.

    Amon:''''I''LL SEND ALL OF YOU TO HELL!!!''''

    Amon sent a torrent of flames at the others, moving fast Jade made a giant wall of ice appear in front of them. Even though the flames were fierce, with Jades Negative energy being unlimited at the moment she was able to hold on for now.

    Tama:''''4 minutes 50 seconds. Throw everything you have!''''

    After saying this Tama started to throw numerous spells at Amon, seeing that Reaper took out Crescent Rose to start his attack.

    Sakura:''''Buy me some time.''''

    Closing her eye''s Sakura then took out her Zanpakuto and placed it on her lap as she sat down. Sighing Jade put her hand in her white lab coat and pulled out three veils of white powder and a black pill.

    Jade:''''Well, I needed to test this anyway.''''

    Sighing again, she throws the pill in her mouth and swallowed. Instantly she started to sweet, her skin turned red and eyes became bloodshot. Her eyes then went out of forces, she had entered the the first stage of the genetic construct. All sorts of information flooded her brain, in made her give a forced smile.

    She then throws the three veils onto the ground shattering them. Then taking all the Negative energy she could control she cast her rise undead spell on all the powder. The area started to get colder and Jade''s control over the ice wall was fading. Luckily she was able to get control over the ice before it fell. Reaper stopped at that time and started to sweet from the feeling the black energy that was swirling around the powder was giving, even Jess was shivering.

    The Negative energy started to sink into the powder making it turn into a vortex. The vortex started to move up and from under it, you could see pure white bones. After a moment the vortex disappeared and now standing face to face with Amon was a 20-meter tall skeleton with armour, sword and a shield made of bone.

    Jade:''''DESTROY AMON!!!''''

    Right after saying this Jade paste out and started to shake all over. It was the after effects of unlocking the construct. Luckily before passing out, she pot something between her teeth to stop her from choking or biting her thong off. After reserving its orders from Jade the giant skeleton moved in to attack. Slamming its shield into Amon it advanced. No to be outdone Amon roared at tried to counter but was unable to get past the shield. The skeleton then swung it''s sword and gave a long cut across Amon''s stomach. Amon tried to attack back but was stopped by a sudden gunshot.

    BANG!

    A massive hole appeared in Amon''s right shoulder, it was so big his arm was barely hanging on. Next to the fainted Jade was Reaper. Crescent Rose was in scythe mode and the blade was in the ground, on the barrel of the gun you could see little lighting around it. Looking at Reaper you could see he was in pain, he was holding his right shoulder and you could see a purple mark close to his neck.

    Reaper:''''Didn''t think it would be this powerful...''''

    With sweet on his forehead he reached down to one of the last two Level 2 sniper magic bullet. As he reached for a bullet his hand wouldn''t stop shaking.

    Reaper:''''I need to be strong, I have to live. I need to live for them!''''

    Reaper''s eyes went out of forces intently, he had unlocked the genetic construct. Grabbing the two bullets''s he loads one and takes aim. As he was takings aim he was moving his aura to his right shoulder, not only would it strengthen it, but also help heal it.

    BANG!!

    With this shoot, Amon lost his left arm. In the unlocked mode, Reaper was able to take into all the instincts of his ancestors, but the biggest breakthrough was in using his Semblance. Before he was only able to turn his aura into an electric charge on his hands and on anything he touched, it wasn''t very strong however and the most he could do was make his shoots a little faster. But now it was different. Little snakes of electricity were jumping off his body and twisting around Crescent Rose''s barrel. His shoulder wasn''t even that bad off compared to before, but he knew he only had one more shot, even if he had more bullets the pain he was in now was close to making him pass out. Taking a deep breath he aimed and poled the trigger.

    BANG!!!

    Reaper:[T..his..is...a.ll...I...ca..n...d.o...f..o..r.....y.......o......u....]

    Reaper then passed out, as he hit the ground he started to shake and foam at the mouth. The final shot was true and hid Amon right in the middle of his 3<sup>rd</sup> eye blasting all above his jaw away. Amon was staggered for a moment and the giant skeleton used that moment to go on a full out attack. It was useless. In the center of Amon''s neck, there was a flash of light and his body started to repair it''s self at an astonishing rate, then before the skeleton could hit him one''s Amon swung his sword from the ground up cutting it in half.

    Amon:''''ALL OF YOU! BURN!!!''''

    with his body back he raised his sword up high with it surrounded by a tornado of fire. Just as he was about to bring it down and kill everyone.

    Amon:''''AHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!''''

    Dropping his sword Amon tried to grab something from the back of his neck, but no matter what he tried he was unable too. When he turned around you could see what was making him so crazy. It was May. Holding on to the back of his neck she repeatedly stabbed him with her knife and shooting him with magic bullets, all in the same place.

    May:''''Sakura you need to attack now! Aim for the neck!''''

    No sooner then she said that when Amon throws his back down smashing May into the ground.

    </a>Sakura:''''Sorry it took so long, now it''s my turn, ''''Reflect, Aiborimira(ivory mirror)''''

    Sakura''s Zanpakuto flashed white. When the light vanished a new sword was in its place, the handle now looked like it was made of pure white ivory. Were the guard was suppose to be ivory carved up and down making a circle the size of a hand but leaving the left side open with the size of half a finger. From the opening, a katana blade came out that was as long as an arm, only it looked like it was made with glass so clean and pure you would be unable to see it unless you knew it was there.

    Sakura:''''Chris, give me strength.''''

    If you looked at the mirror when she said that, for a split second you would have seen Chris''s face flash there. After the face appeared the glass sword burst into black fire, it was the same black fire Chris uses. Running up to Amon as fast as she could, and with all her strength did a jump vertical slash from his belly till his neck, then before falling down she stabbed her sword right into Amon''s neck. Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.

    Amon:''''AHHHHHHH!''''

    Amon''s whole head was set ablaze with black fire, grabbing Sakura with his left hand he throws her at Tama who had been lunching nonstop magic attacks at him. Seeing what was about to happen to Tama and Sakura May jumped off of Amon''s back and tried to get to her before she hit Tama, But as soon as she moved Amon swung his fist hitting her in the back and sending her into Tama as well.

    BANG!

    Both May and Sakura hit Tama at the same time forcing her to stop her attack of risk hurting them, as soon as she stopped Amon made his move. Healing himself intently, he charged at Tama and swung down with his sword.

    BANG!

    Amon''s sword hit an energy shield made by Tama. He screamed in anger and slammed his sword down into the shield again and again. Looking at him you could see he was in bad shape, he was moving slower and his colour was fading.

    Tama:''''2 MINUTES!''''

    BANG!

    BANG!

    Tama:''''1 MINUTE, 50 SECONDS! WE CANT HOLD ON MUCH LONGER!''''

    Tama was scared, May was scared and Sakura was Scared. With Jade and Reaper out cold and with Chris MIA, they didn''t know what to do. With Amon''s nonstop attacks and only a little over a minute of time before Tama was spent, they could only wait for death.

    RUMBLE!

    ???:''''YOU WILL NOT HARM WHAT IS MINE!!!!''''

    <u>Chris PoV</u>

    How long was I out for? A minute? An hour? All I knew was my body was in the most pain I have ever faced, it was even worse then all the times I went into the first stage in attack on titan put together. As I was lying in pain I could hear the others fighting. I could hear there pain. I tried to get up but my body wouldn''t move, I was falling into disrepair.

    Tama:''''1 MINUTE, 50 SECONDS! WE CANT HOLD ON MUCH LONGER!''''

    It was like lightning went through my mind, hearing Tama''s voice and the panic in it filled me with rage.

    Chris:[Will I die? Will we die......NO! I WILL NOT LIE DOWN AS MY FRIENDS ARE HURT! I WILL NOT LIE HERE AS THE ONES I LOVE ARE HURT! I WILL NOT LET ANYONE OR ANYTHING TAKE...WHAT...IS...MINE!!!!!!]

    Chris:''''YOU WILL NOT HARM WHAT IS MINE!!!!''''

    <u>3<sup>rd</sup> person PoV</u>

    When Amon heard that yell he slowly turned around, not too far from him a pile of treasure started to rumble. As the treasure fell from the pile a figure stud up, it was Chris. Something was strange, however, the feeling he gave off was different than before. It was colder but with something boiling underneath.

    Slowly a black aura came off of Chris''s body, it was the same one that came from him in Attack on Titan. Then the aura started to change before the aura made you feel cold like you were looking at death. Now it made you feel like you were looking at nothing, and that scared them more. Not only did the new aura make it feel like something was cut out of the world, it''s colour started to change. It still looked black at first, but if you looked close you could see it was a very dark purple or violet.

    Chris slowly started to walk towards Amon, as he walked his body started to change. Like with Partial Transformation he started to grow horns, claws and scales. But this time it went farther. His whole body started to change, his entire body started to be covered by scales, not just his arm''s and lags. Even a tail and wings appeared. Then his face stated to stretched out, becoming longer in till it to was covered in scales. It looked similar to a raptor head without lips, the horns changed to, becoming longer. Two went back like hair and the other two went under the jaw.

    Then he started to grow. He got longer and bigger in till he was as big as a cross-country tour bus. (from the tail till the end of the neck) The aura was gone now, instead, his scales had taken on the deep, dark purple colour, even his eyes were filled with swirling purple energy. But in his eye''s, all you could see was rage and Wrath.

    ROARRR!!!!!

    Like a bullet from a gun, Chris charged state into Amon sending him flying. Not giving Amon any room Chris went for him again, this time Amon swung his sword at Chris before he could hit him, sending Chris flying into one of the mountings of treasure. Getting back up you could see Chris''s right wing was brooking and there was a nasty cut on his left side.

    ROARRR!!!!!!

    Ignoring the wounds and blood on his body he ones again charged into Amon. Luckily for him Amon was just getting up when Chris hit him so Amon was unable to attack again. As soon as Chris knocked Amon on the ground again he dug his claws into Amon''s belly and shoulders, as he held on he started to bite at Amon''s neck.

    AHHHH!!!!!

    Screaming in pain, Amon swung his sword trying to remove Chris from his neck.

    SLAM!!

    When the sword slammed into Chris it shattered almost all the scales on his back, then just as fast Amon swung his sword down cutting off Chris''s left wing and some of his back spikes.

    ROAR!!!!!!!!

    Roaring in pain Chris started to use his tail to stab Amon all over, then with a look of insanity in his eye''s Chris opened his mouth wide. In Chris''s open mouth at terrifying pressure could be felt, instantly dark purple energy started to gather in it. As the energy gathered intense light came out of his mouth, then when it looked like it was going to stop.

    VOOMMMM!!!!

    Amon:''''AAHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!''''

    A blast of energy so dark it looked like a god ripped a part of the world away leaving nothingness in its place, as Amon screamed he flailed his arms around instead of trying to remove Chris. As the energy hit Amon''s head it started to get stronger and stronger, as soon as the energy covered all of his head he stopped screaming and a second later the energy brook throws his head and turned into a beam that hit two more mountings of treasure before hitting the wall.

    - HIDDEN SIDE QUEST COMPLETE!

    FIGHT AND DEFEAT AMON. REWARDED 15000 POINTS AND A RANK A REWARD, ALL OTHER TEAM MEMBERS WILL BE REWORDED 5000 POINTS AND TWO C RANK REWARDS.

    When everyone saw this they were ecstatic. Not only did they live, they also got a bunch of points. But before they could celebrate the room started to shack.

    - QUEST CHANGE

    GET TO MAGIC CERCAL BEFORE THE DUNGEN IS DESTROYED IN 30 SECONDS.

    May:''''Tama how much time do you have left!?''''

    Tama:''''10 seconds then.....''''

    ROAR!!!!

    Looking over to the roar they saw Chris moving towards them, he still had that mad look in his eye''s. Before they could even say anything he charged at Tama''s shield.

    BANG!!

    ROAR!!

    Roaring at the shield Chris opened his mouth again and started to gather energy.

    Tama:''''3 seconds!''''

    The light got brighter.

    Tama:''''2 seconds!''''

    The light-filled his mouth.

    Tama:''''1 seconds!''''

    Just before the energy beam was about to be shot out Tama''s shield shattered, followed by Tama and Chris falling down exhausted. Tama was able to get back up right away, but Chris had passed out. As soon as he was out his body changed back to normal, for a second Tama and May sighed in relief, forgetting where there were.

    COACH!!

    May:''''Shit! Grab everyone we need to go!''''

    ********************

    God''s Mission

    Magi the Labyrinth of Magic, 9 Man Mission

    Story Plot.

    Main Quest: 1000 Points.

    Objective. Escape Amon''s dungeon.

    Side Quest: Bonus Points.

    1. Kill the Small Creature - 10 Point = 1 small creature.

    2. Kill the Medium Creature - 50 Points = 1 medium creature.

    3. Kill the Large Creature �C 100 Points = 1 large creature.

    4. Orientation - The first player to explain to the New Players the inner workings of Missions, Exchanges and how to return home. 100 Points.

    Penalties: Negative Points/Death.

    New Players - Negative 1000 points for killing a New Player.

    Total Score: Chris Yang.

    Base Survival Reward 1000 Points +

    501 Small Creature Kills 5010 points +

    23 Medium Creature Kills 1150 points +

    6 Large Creature Kills 600 points +

    Genetic construct second stage unlocked 2500 points and a C Rank Reward

    Defeat Amon 15000 points and an A Rank Reward +

    FINAL SCORE = 25260 points and an A Rank, C Rank Rewords.

    TEAM CANADA

    Current members Alive: 6

 Ch:54 – Magi the Labyrinth of Magic Intermission-1

    <u>Ch:54 �C Magi the Labyrinth of Magic Intermission-1</u>

    May:''''And that''s what happened.''''

    When I woke up I was in the Terminal Lobby. I was also in a beam of light getting healed. Looking through my memory''s I was a bit baffled, there where broken or fragmented. I only had bits and peace, so as I was healed May and Tama filled me in on what happened. It also explained the two notices from God I got when I woke up saying I 80% mastered ''''Full Dragon Form'''' and ''''Dragon Breath'''' skills.

    Chris:''''Well I guess congratulations are in order for unlocking the first stage of the generic construct Reaper, Jade.''''

    Reaper acted like he didn''t care, but you could see a smile on his face(Which his wife seemed to noises) Jade, on the other hand, was very happy with herself and kept looking at me with a very big smile.

    Jess:''''Jade, what was that pill you took before?''''

    Jades smile got even bigger, looking around she could see we were all very curious as well.

    Jade:''''As you all know some of the things we can exchange from God are blueprints, schematics and other things like that right?''''

    It was one of the first things she discovered when she first got here, I knew Reaper was trying to make weapons with some of them but I wasn''t 100% on what Jade got.

    Jade:''''What I got were potions and medicines like things to help recharge your energy''s or antidotes for any virus, even a zombie one. There was one weird one I got however that baffled me, it was only called a G.C.U Pill. I made it on a whim but only got it 25% right, do you remember how I asked for some blood from Chris and Sakura after our first mission? I wanted to see the difference in there blood compared to normal humans, there were little differences but what got my attention was a substance in your blood. I didn''t know what it was, but I could tell it was poises to humans but you blood was able to suppress it easily.''''

    When we herd poison in our blood we were all shocked, but to hear, it didn''t affect us was even more so. Seeing the shock on our faces Jade went on.

    Jade:''''That wasn''t what got my attention, however, what got my attention was that this substance had some similarities to the pill. After getting my first enhancement(Half-Lich) I tested my blood again, and that substance was nowhere. With that information, I theorized that G.C.U Pill stood for Genetic Construct unlocking Pill.''''

    Everyone:''''A PILL TO GET TO THE FIRST STAGE OF THE GENETIC CONSTRUCT!''''

    If what she said was true, then this pill was worth more points then we could count. And she can make as many as she wanted. I was lost in the thought of a 20 man team, all able to get to the first stage. Then I remembered she said 25%.

    Chris:''''Didn''t you say 25% before?''''This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.

    She gave me a sad smile.

    Jade:''''I can''t be 100% but I think my pill only had a 1/10 chance of success, the after effects were probably worse because of that too. As for what would have happened if it failed.....I don''t know. I was planning to keep the pill quite until I perfected it if you didn''t get me back here and have God heal me I would have bin dead in an hour.''''

    After talking for a bit more we all went back to our rooms to get some rest. I was just about to go to bed when there was a knock on my door, it was Jade. She asked me to go to her room so she can do a quick scan on my body and check my blood and compare it to my blood to when I only unlocked the first stage.

    At first, I was going to refuse but changed my mind and agreed instead. It would be better to get the readings as soon as possible, it would also give her more time to see if there was anything that could help them.

    Jade:''''Just lie down, the scan will only take a moment.''''

    After a minute the scan was done and Jade moved to check our blood. Like my and Sakura''s blood, before it now had that weird poison in it, as for mine, it had a lot more. More than double the amount.

    Jade:''''The scan is complete. But it''s inconclusive. Your body has changed but these machines are incapable of reading them. They are the best money can buy and the are not strong enough. I guess if we want to know more I would need to get something that cost points.''''

    There were no words. We needed points to survive and she wanted to use them so she could get a better look at my body? With a sad smile, I could only think to myself ''''I guess I''ll never understand this side of her''''.

    Jade:''''You just thought ''''I guess I''ll never understand this side of her'''' didn''t you?''''

    Now she can read my mind! Women are scary some times. Seeing my shock she walked up to me and put a hand on my face.

    Jade:''''My silly boy, do you think you can understand everyone? The trick to like is excepting the things you can''t understand about the people you care about. Think about Sakura, how long have you known her? She is devoted to you, do you know why? Even now I don''t know what made her stay by your side all this time. But none of that matters, she cares for you, I care for you. That is what matters. The only thing you need to think about is how you feel.''''

    What I feel. I care for them, I know that. But it''s more then I care for Reaper or Jess. I could fight with my life on the line for them, but I would die for Sakura and Jade. Is that love? I can''t say, but that is how I feel.

    Jade:''''Now that all the work is done it''s time for your reword.''''

    She kissed me. I just stared at her, seeing my stunned face she faces she smiled. Taking my hand she leads me to her room. And that''s how I lost my virginity.

    The next morning

    When I left Jade''s room in the morning I was worried I was going to get weird looks(Jade didn''t seem to care), but I was wrong. Though the others were up and on the platform, none of them were looking at me or Jade though. They were all looking at the Golding tablet five meters above the ground that was emitted a gold light, and the words on it made our blood run cold.

    "... When a team has three or used to have three humans that had unlocked their genetic constraints, this message will appear and stay in this dimension."

    "... We have all predicted that once a genetic constraint is unlocked to its fifth stage, the final stage of the constraint, the organism will evolve into a higher tier organism. The human world will then advance or wreak havoc at the thought of that organism. In order to prevent the encounter of two or more high tier organisms from multiple teams, which will cause the extinctions of human, we created the following rules..."

    "... When a team has three or used to have three humans that had unlocked their genetic constraints, that team will encounter other teams that belong to God''s world from another continent. Killing a member from another team will be rewarded... 2000 points and a rank C reward. Killing a member that had unlocked the genetic constraint will be rewarded 7000 points and a rank B reward. Eliminating the whole team will reward every member a rank C reward."

    "... There does not exist cruelty, justice, or evil... Only one team can survive till the end. If you don''t want to die then surpass your limits and evolve..."

 Ch:55 – Magi the Labyrinth of Magic Intermission-2

    <u>Ch:55 �C Magi the Labyrinth of Magic Intermission-2</u>

    After seeing what was on the tablet Jade asked us to give her a minute to analyze what it meant. As she did that the rest of us sat down and tried to think of what would come next. To me this tablet was a foreboding to greater danger, so the only thing I could do was look through the things God can give us.

    After looking for five minutes I came upon something I saw the very first time I was where but overlooked. If I was right this would be one of the secrets hiding here, and it may even be one of the keys to our survival. After another five minutes, Jade was ready and called us over to her.

    Jade:''''First I will say this tablet verifies what I suspected for a while. Besides this one there are other God''s dimensions out there, and other people like us. And by the looks of this tablet, we will have to fight them to the death.''''

    Killing people? Killing the people in the worlds God sends us to is one thing, but killing real people. I don''t know if I will be able to do it.

    Jess:''''We won''t really have to fight real people right? I mean, they won''t attack us and we won''t attack them.''''

    May, Jade, Tama and Reaper looked at Jess with looks of pity and sadness.

    Reaper:''''If we are stronger, then yes the other team will leave us be. But if they are stronger why would they leave us be, after all. We would be a tune of free points and rank rewards there for the taking.''''

    When the truth of his words hit her, she fell into despair. Jade kept looking at Jess with that sad and pitying look. Sighing she went back to talking to us.

    Jade:''''Like Reaper said if the other team is stronger then us they will come for us, so I propose from now on we assume the other team will be stronger then us. And from now on we assume all future missions are going to be team battles.''''

    It was sad but it was also the best way to protect our lives. If they leave us alone we will leave them alone. But to be safe we would have to stay on grade at all times. Everyone went quiet again as they thought to themselves about the upcoming fights, looking at everyone I told them my thoughts.

    Chris:''''I think we can come down, for now, I don''t think God would throw us into a team battle right away. Even if he did though there is nothing we can do about it, so I say we do what we would normally do. Prepare for the next mission, and on that note, I think I fawned one for God''s hidden secrets.''''

    Everyone''s face''s lit up when they heard me say that. I had to ask them to calm down before I would tell them.

    Chris:''''Have any of you asked God what would happen if you got two mutations? If you didn''t what he say''s is you have an 80% chance of becoming a non-human entity, a.k.a you die. There was one exception, however. One of the things you can exchange is a Devil Fruit from the Anime/Manga One Piece, in the Anime/Manga any animal, human or weapon that consumed one would get powers. Even humans that had there body''s changed genetically or through surgery would be able to. That means you can get Devil Fruit powers even if you already have a mutation, I asked God if it would work and it said it didn''t know. That means it could work!''''The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.

    To say there where excited would be an understatement, they started to discuss it for a bit before Jade asked me a question.

    Jade:''''If I remember correctly it was possible to have more then one power right?''''

    Chris:''''Ya, the character Marshall D. Teach possessed a ''''atypical body structure'''' he was able to have more than one Devil Fruit power. But there was no way to get that power from God, I checked.''''

    The others seemed from that but Jade just nodded.

    Jade:''''That makes sense, if you are right then Devil Fruit powers are a way to get extra powers then I don''t think God would let us have more then one. As you said it might be one of God''s hidden secrets.''''

    I was happy when she agreed with me, I was about to sagest I make my A rank reword into three B rank rewards and try it myself. Jade seemed to know what I was thinking and stopped me before I could say anything.

    Jade:''''Chris doesn''t even think about it. You are the leader and are our most powerful member, we can''t risk your life on a theory. When we get a newbie we can sagest one of them do it, we won''t force them but it would be better to risk one of them than you. If it works though, then that means you have fawned one of the secrets of this world.''''

    I wanted to argue with her but the others took her side. Seeing I was outvoted I gave up, after all, they were right. Seeing I was done Jade moved on to her suggestions for us.

    Jade:''''First, how many points and Rank rewards do everyone have?''''

    Chris:''''26170 points and 1A,1C rank rewards.''''

    Sakura:''''13190 points and 2C rank rewards.''''

    May:''''11220 points and 2C rank rewards.''''

    Reaper:''''15150 points and 2C,2D rank rewards.''''

    Jess:''''6750 points and 2C rank rewards.''''

    Jade:''''10500 points and 2C,1D rank rewards.''''

    And ones again I was giving weird looks, some shock, others jealousy. They got over it fast though, after a bit more thinking Jade went on.

    Jade:''''Chris for you I would say don''t use you''re A rank rewards to upgrade your Dragon mutation or mana yet. You need to increase your overall power, whether that''s a weapon or a skill I will leave that to you, but I will make one suggestion. You need a ranged weapon that can hurt supernatural beings.''''

    She was right, at the moment I felt I still haven''t mastered my Greater Dragon Mutation and my Advance Mana Control. Besides getting the skills I mastered I felt that I needed to find something to help me with this weird energy in me. Ever since the fight with Amon there was this weird energy in my navel, it felt like something was boiling there, waiting to burst forth. It scared me. As I was lost in thought Jade went on with the others.

    Jade:''''Sakura, I think what you need right now is something for defence and a ranged weapon. Reaper, I think you need a mid-range weapon. Jess, now that you have the points I think you should get a psychic skill that goes''s with your esper mutation. As for you May, I''m at a loss. I know you are strong but in the last mission you looked like you were having trouble fighting, so I would say you need something to help you in a fight. Maybe a new weapon.''''

    When she mentioned May having trouble fighting I started to think back to all the fights we have had, she was right. With May''s stats and military background(generals daughter) she should be able to put up a good fight, but in the last two missions she played only support roles and avoided fighting.

 Ch:56 – Magi the Labyrinth of Magic Intermission-3

    <u>Ch:56 �C Magi the Labyrinth of Magic Intermission-3</u>

    Chris:[First thing''s first, time to get the skills I mastered.]

    Heading up to God I connect to him, first I brought up all the skill''s I had mastered.

    Complete Dragon Transformation -

    Rating 109.

    Dragons have the ability to turn their body into that of their Dragon form from their humanoid form. Also, gain the ability to keep control of your self in your complete transformation. Requires 4000 points and a B rank reward, and Greater Dragon genetic mutation. SKILL MASTERY CONFIRMED. NEW COST 400 POINTS AND D RANK REWARD!

    Dragon Eye''s -

    Rating 83.

    The eye''s of a Dragon can see through any illusion, surface and grants mana site. Require 1500 points and a C rank reward, and Lesser Dragon Genetic Mutation. SKILL MASTERY CONFIRMED. NEW COST 150 POINTS AND D RANK REWARD!

    Fly -

    Rating 90.

    The wings of a Dragon allow you to sore through the air at high speeds. Require 2000 points and a C rank reward, and Greater Dragon Genetic Mutation. SKILL MASTERY CONFIRMED. NEW COST 200 POINTS AND D RANK REWARD!

    Dragon Breath -

    Rating 99.

    Gain the ability to breathe fire and the ability for a breath attack for your element. Require 5000 points and a 2C rank reward, and Greater Dragon Genetic Mutation. SKILL MASTERY CONFIRMED. NEW COST 500 POINTS AND D RANK REWARD!

    Elemental Mastery -

    Rating 102.

    Gain the ability to channel the mana of the elements fire, water, earth, wind and lighting. Requires 6500 points and a B rank reward, and Advance Mana Control or other mana based energy''s. SKILL MASTERY CONFIRMED. NEW COST 650 POINTS AND D RANK REWARD!

    First I change my A rank reword into 3B rank reward, then 1B into 3C and one of the new C and the one I got from the hidden side quest into 6D. Using five of them and 1900 points I get all of the skills I mastered, five scrolls appeared in front of me. Three where plain white ones that disappeared as soon as they touched my hands, when they did my mind was filled with what I was missing on how to use the skill''s better(especially on how to fly, my head still hurt''s from the first time).

    But when the other two which were black with Golding writing touched my hands the information was too much for me to handle. I screamed out in pain, holding my head as I started to sweet non-stop.

    Everyone:''''CHRIS!''''

    Hearing my cry of pain, everyone came over as fast as they could. Seeing me panting, covered in sweet Sakura started to cry. Jade was about to try and examine me when Tama appeared next to her and stopped her.

    Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.

    Tama:''''Master is fine don''t worry, he was overwhelmed be knowledge. He will be back to normal in a moment, Tama guarantees it.''''

    Everyone let out sigh''s of relief when they heard that, but the girls still had pained look''s on there face''s. After all, no one liked to see there loved ones in pain. Tama was right, the pain past after a minute and then I sat down for an hour to rest and organize the information I had just gotten.

    After getting back to normal Jade asked me about my two new skills, Complete Dragon Transformation and Dragon Breath.

    Chris:''''Dragon form incenses all my stats immensely, but it uses up a ridiculous amount of energy(stamina) at a fast pace so it will be more of a trump card. Even more so for Dragon Breath. The amount of Draconic power this skill uses is a lot, I can use it one and keep fighting, but two times and I will be spent.''''

    Hearing that she told me later she wanted to do some training with it to see how helpful it will be in a fight. After that, they all went back to there exchanges. Getting back up I go back to God and start looking for a ranged magical weapon.

    Chris:[I should do what Jade said and get one for ranged combat, but I''m still more of a close-range fighter. Maybe there''s something for both in here.]

    Looking through all the magical weapons I try to find one from one of the games, movies or books I''ve read. After a bit I fawned on that made me smile, not only is it from one of my top ten games, it''s even my favourite weapon to use.

    <h1 class="western" align="LEFT">Pandora (Stage 1) -</h1>

    Rating 89.

    A Devil Arm which the demon hunter Dante wielded. Stage 1 has access to 13 of its 666 forms, powered by demonic energy''s Pandora can take on different forms for close combat, mid-combat and ranged combat. Require 8500 points and a B rank reward, and demonic power, mana or other magical energy''s

    <h1 class="western" align="LEFT">Pandora (Stage 2) -</h1>

    Rating 79.

    A Devil Arm which the demon hunter Dante wielded. Stage 2 has access to 333 of its 666 forms, powered by demonic energy''s Pandora can take on different forms for close combat, mid-combat and ranged combat. Require 12300 points and an A rank reward, Pandora (Stage 1) and demonic power, mana or other magical energy''s

    <h1 class="western" align="LEFT">Pandora (Stage 3) -</h1>

    Rating 65.

    A Devil Arm which the demon hunter Dante wielded. Stage 3 has access to all of its 666 forms, powered by demonic energy''s Pandora can take on different forms for close combat, mid-combat and ranged combat. Require 19850 points and a 2A rank reward, Pandora (Stage 2) and demonic power, mana or other magical energy''s

    I was dissipated that you didn''t get access to all 666 forms right away, but even in the game(Devil May Cry), Dante was only ever able to use 7 of its forms. When I saw that the rating went down as it was unlocked I was confused, I asked God why and his answer was simple.

    AS PANDORA GO''S UP IN STAGES MORE FORMS ARE UNLOCKED MAKING THE WELDER HAVE TO LEARN HOW TO USE ALL OF THEM

    So. simple. It was so obvious it was right in front of me, off cores 666 magic weapon forms would take a lot of time to master so the rating went down. Before getting Pandora I asked God some more questions about it, the reason it needed magical energies to use was that there were used to make the ammo for its gun forms and to power all it''s forms. Luckily for me, Mana control was the best for it, as long as I hold it the ammo will be made from the mana in the air. The only time I need to help channel mana on some of the bigger weapons, but they have a cooldown so it''s not a big problem.

    The thing I liked the most however was I could pick its form. In the game Pandora looked like a grey briefcase with several cracks, it has circuit looking cracks that go over each side of the box, where yellow energy flows similar to the path of a circuit, it has at near its center spike-like cracks and at the center, scaly membranes curved around a face, the face resembles a skull with three glowing yellow eyes. That was the only thing I hated about it, so thinking about it I change its form.

    It only took a moment for me to pick Pandora''s new form, connecting to God I pay 8500 points and a B rank reward. With a flash of light Pandora appeared, instead of a grey briefcase, Pandora now looked like a massive pistol. It has a length of 39cm and was black in colour. It looked like the Jackal from Hellsing, just like the anime it had a unique design that makes it seem as if it doesn''t have a pistol slide, however, the entire upper assembly is the slide and moves only a minimal distance compared to other guns its ejector port was also on the left side.

    But like Pandora in briefcase form, it has circuit looking cracks that go over each side of the gun barrel, where yellow energy flows, And in the center of the barrel was the skull with three glowing yellow eyes.

 Ch:57 – Magi the Labyrinth of Magic Intermission - 4

    <u>Ch:57 �C Magi the Labyrinth of Magic</u><u> Intermission - 4</u>

    It was heavy, in Hellsing the Jackal was 16kg but Pandora was heaver than that, how heavy I couldn''t say. Putting Pandora away for now I get back to looking for something else to increase my strength. After thinking about it I went to some of the full body enhancements(Qi, Chi and the like), I already had mana but it was more of a support role instead of something you use in a fist fight. I spent over an hour looking before finding something, but it confused me.

    Spirit of Asura -

    Rating 89.

    Applicable to most missions. Has Wrath Mantra and access to most Faith and Qi-based combat Skills. Greatly increases physical strength and anger and rage can substantially increase power and Mantra regeneration. Also gains to Vajra Asura form. Require 6000 points and a B rank reward, and be compatible with rage based energy''s.

    </a> Asura''s Wrath. A action beat ''em up game were you play as Asura, a demigod who is one of the 8 Guardian General who were at war with the impure Gohma. How ever 7 of the 8 Guardian General where unhappy with the why there Emperor was running things(especially since they where immortal demigod and the Emperor was an aging old man). So the 7 General''s murdered the Emperor and Asura''s wife and framed Asura for it. They then kidnapped Asura''s daughter Mithra so they could use her power to make themselves stronger and rule the world(Gaia) calling them self''s the 7 Deities and Asura being a demon called The Fallen One for fighting against them. They then sealed him away for 12,000 Years

    killing humans to make them self''s stronger, in till Asura breaks free from the seal and filled with burning wrath kills the one that betrayed him, and the God that made the Gohma in hops of finding someone to take over his job of watching over the world(or for all the people to die so he can leave, whichever comes first he didn''t care).

    It was listed as a full body enhancement, but it read like a mutation. Then there was that compatible with rage based energy''s. So to clear up my confusion I asked God to explain.

    MANTRA IS AN ENERGY THAT SHARES THE SAME PROPERTIES AS BOTH FAITH ENERGY AND QI ENERGY. BECAUSE OF THIS ANYONE THAT POSSESSES MANTRA ENERGY WILL BE UNABLE TO POSSESS FAITH OR QI BASED ENERGY''S.

    Chris:[And the reason why it looks like a mutation and the need to be compatible with rage based energy''s?]

    A MUTATION IS A CHANGE IN THE BODY, A FULL BODY ENHANCEMENT WAS ADDING A TYPE OF ENERGY TO THE BODY. WHAT SPIRIT OF ASURA DOSE IS PUT A SPARK OF THE SOUL OF THE DEMIGOD ASURA INTO THE BODY CAUSING A CHANGE IN THE SOUL. BECAUSE OF THIS THOUGH IT IS A FULL BODY ENHANCEMENT IT IS STILL SIMILAR TO A MUTATION.

    TO BE COMPATIBLE WITH RAGE BASED ENERGY''S IS SIMILAR TO BLOOD TYPE AND MENTALITY. JUST AS A MASS MURDERER WOULD BE UNABLE TO USE A POWER THAT NEED''S ONE TO BE COMPATIBLE WITH COMPASSION BASED ENERGY''S. IT IS SIMILAR TO FINDING SOMEONE THAT CAN USE PSYCHIC FORCE.

    Chris:[Am I compatible with rage based energy''s?]

    YES.

    After thinking about it for I moment I made my chose. 6000 points and my last B rank reward left me as I was lifted into the air. A red light started to flow into my body, seeing me in the air the others came over to see what I got. I was in the air for over an hour, as I was in the air black tattoos went all over my stomach, chest, back arms and neck. As the tattoos were appearing on my body some of that red light stated to move to my navel, right where that weird boiling energy was. The energy in my navel started to grow and boil more fiercely, turning, rotating. It stated to build in till it exploded from my body.

    BANG!

    Raging red energy went flying out of my body in all directions, pushing the others back. I was then slowly lowered back down on to the platform, the red energy still boiling out of my body. As soon as I touched the ground the energy vanished, looking around is see the others looking at me with shock and sweet on their brow.

    Reaper:''''What did you get?''''

    I told them about the Spirit of Asura that I got and a little of its back ground. Jade started to muter to herself again about me finding more secrets here then she did. After a moment she asked me about my stats, closing my eye''s I call them up.

    STATS

    </a>Intelligence - 330

    Mental Capacity - 460

    Cell Vitality - 325

    Reaction Speed - 521

    Muscle Density - 682

    Immunization Strength - 330

    Chris:''''My Reaction Speed and Muscle Density both went up by 200, all the others only went up by 5.''''

    the others after hearing this went back to there own business whale Jade did some more thinking. She turned to leave, but before going she told me to not tell anyone what I got for now, I didn''t understand but I complied with her request.This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.

    Going back to God I decided to look to see if there are any upgrades for the Spirit of Asura. Remembering more of the story of Asura''s Wrath I start looking for some of the other things that appear in the game, I fawned them right away.

    Asura the Destructor -

    Rating 130.

    Applicable to most missions. Has Wrath Mantra and access to all Faith and Qi-based combat Skills. Greatly increases physical strength and anger and rage can substantially increase power and Mantra regeneration. Also gains to Asura the Destructor form. Require 35000 points and a S rank reward, and Mantra Asura.

    Mantra Asura -

    Rating 115.

    Applicable to most missions. Has Wrath Mantra and access to all Faith and Qi-based combat Skills. Greatly increases physical strength and anger and rage can substantially increase power and Mantra regeneration. Also gains to Mantra Asura form. Require 20000 points and a 2A rank reward, and Wrath Asura.

    Wrath Asura -

    Rating 100.

    Applicable to most missions. Has Wrath Mantra and access to most Faith and Qi-based combat Skills. Greatly increases physical strength and anger and rage can substantially increase power and Mantra regeneration. Also gains to Wrath Asura form. Require 11000 points and a A rank reward, and Berserk Asura.

    Berserk Asura -

    Rating 100.

    Applicable to most missions. Has Wrath Mantra and access to most Faith and Qi-based combat Skills. Greatly increases physical strength and anger and rage can substantially increase power and Mantra regeneration. Also gains to Berserk Asura form. Skill Bonus: gang the skill Phantom Mantra Arms. Require 9000 points and a B rank reward, and Six-Armed Vajra Asura.

    Six-Armed Vajra Asura -

    Rating 100.

    Applicable to most missions. Has Wrath Mantra and access to most Faith and Qi-based combat Skills. Greatly increases physical strength and anger and rage can substantially increase power and Mantra regeneration. Also gains to Six-Armed Vajra Asura form. Require 4500 points and a C rank reward, and Spirit of Asura.

    All the forms Asura takes are in the exchange, and they were like skills mixed with upgrades. Before picking anything I asked God why all the different forms increased my stats like the Spirit of Asura did. The answer again was simple, as a mutation changes the body the further along you go, Asura''s spark will change my soul the further along you go. After hearing that I decided to pick two things, first was Six-Armed Vajra Asura. The other was a skill.

    Mantra Blast -

    Rating 88.

    Gang the ability to shout concentrated Mantra from your fist, can also be charged for more power. Require 2000 points and a C rank reward and Mantra energy.

    Mantra Blast, it was a skill that Asura used at the very beginning of the game. With it, he was able to take out a monstrous beast and warships signal handed. And when he unlocked the skill Phantom Mantra Arms, the power Mantra Blast had was so great he took down a massive fleet by him self.

    And like before 6500 and my last two C rank rewords left me, I was ones again lifted into the air, only this time only for 15 minutes. After it was done a signal white scroll appeared in front of me before disappearing in my hand as the information went into my head. After it was done I was about to go and see how the others did, then I stopped. I think back and remember Jade said from now on we need to act like all mission''s are team mission''s, and we are the weaker team.

    When thinking about that I came to a realization, I needed to find away to hide or change my armor. I love Archers armor, but it stands out. If the other team has seen Fate/Stay Night even with it being a different color I would still be to obvious, and even if they didn''t it easy to see that it was armor. I went back and started to look through any armor category, I didn''t have many points left and I only had 1D rank reword.

    Removing all but the D rank armors I look through the list in till I come across one I like.

    Scarlet Devil -

    Rating 84.

    The coat was worn by a half-demon, demon hunter. Having bathed in the blood of untold demons and demonic energy''s for so long it was turned into a Half-Devil Arm. Passively increases Cell Vitality by 20%. The coat contains the Blood Sucker ability repair itself instantly and further increasing heath and energy regeneration by 10%. Require 2000 and a  D rank reward.

    Opening my eye''s I see a long, blood-red leather trench coat. The same coat the demon hunter Dante(Devil May Cry) wear. Though it only increased my heath and energy regeneration I think it''s a steal for only 2000 points a D rank reward. Putting the Scarlet Devil coat on I was surprised by it''s(or Archers armor) ability to adapt. When I put it on the cloth part of Archer''s armor merged into Scarlet Devil, the only parts that where left where the ruby''s that where on top off my hand. They where now on the coat sleeves.(if you had your arms flat on your side''s the ruby''s would be facing away from your body). Now my armor didn''t look obviously like armor, and if I did the coat up I could blend into the crowed(as long as I changed the color of my hair that is). I take a look at my new stats with my new coat and upgrades and head over to the others.

    STATS

    </a>Intelligence - 335+30%

    Mental Capacity - 465+30%

    Cell Vitality - 330+30%+20%

    Reaction Speed - 721+30%

    Muscle Density - 882+30%

    </a> Immunization Strength �C 335+30%

 Ch:58 – Magi the Labyrinth of Magic Intermission – 5

    <u>Ch:58 �C Magi the Labyrinth of Magic</u><u> Intermission �C 5</u>

    Seeing that I was the last one done I went over to the others to see how they did, surprisingly like me Jade told them not to say anything about what they got. Apparently Jade wanted us to do some training ageist unknown enemy''s, AKA we will have a couple of one on one fights first where we don''t know what the other can do. We were not even allowed to say what our opponent can do to one-another.

    Jade lead everyone to her room, passing through all of it she leads us to her basement, all of our jaws dropped to the floor. May and I had a training room, Reaper had a engineers room. Jade had an island, it was massive and divided into 4 different areas.

    The first was a flat desert, sand dunes, quicksand and blistering heat. The second was a frozen wasteland, ice and snow covered everything. Besides towering mountains of ice the only other thing in it was wind''s so cold it was like being cut by a blade. The thread was a vast rain forest, hummed air, tall trees and vines all over the place. The last was a modern city, tall buildings streets and all.

    Jade:''''All of you are wondering why I brought you here, on top of that wondering why I stopped you from sharing your upgrades right?''''

    We all said yes.

    Jade:''''The reason for both is the same since we will end up in team battles and we will not know our opponent''s powers we are here to train. Today we will train by our self''s to master any new skill''s, power''s or weapons we picked. You can train here or in your room. Tomorrow we will all fight one battle, then after that one more. I will tell you about that one later, Jess you will not need to fight. You will watch all the fights, I will tell you why later.''''

    Jade then took Jess and headed to the city, the others started to go there own way''s to train. I was about to head the frozen wasteland when Reaper stopped me.

    Reaper:''''Can I borrow your Lawgiver ll?''''

    I didn''t know why he wanted to borrow it but I didn''t mind. Giving him a reminder not to try and use it I hand it to him. After taking it from me he left Jade''s basement to heat to his place. Looking around I see that everyone has moved on I head over to the frozen wasteland.

    Chris:''''It really is cold here.''''

    Cold didn''t even do this place justices, even with my stats and close I''m still cold. It wasn''t at the point I was unable to Handel, but still. Sighing to myself I got started on my training. First thing I did was try out the Vajra Asura form. My eye instantly turns white, then my arm''s got covered by golden armor going from the tips of my fingers all the way to my back shoulder bones.

    BOOM!!

    Throwing my fist out I sent a Mantra Blast into one of the towers of ice after the snow faded I could see a fist-sized hole. Smiling I throw another one, only this time I charge it up for a bit.

    BANG!!

    The tower of ice crumbled down, only a couple of seconds of changing was enough to bring the tower down. Seeing the power made me wonder why it was only a rank C skill. Feeling happy with my new skill I try something new, I make my arms dragon form. Still covered in golden armor my arms now took on there dragon form, golden scales, elbow spikes and nails. The strength in my arms felt like it had dubbed, I had a smile on my face for only a moment, then it distorted into pain.

    In my body, I felt the Draconic energy in my heat move to the Mantra energy in my navel when the two energy''s touched it sent a wave of pain through my whole body. Throwing up blood I fall over on my side as I shack in pain. In my body I feel the Draconic energy trying to devouter the Mantra energy, they were like to animals. One angry that an intruder was in its mist, the other angry something dared to challenge it.

    <u>Tama pov</u>

    Reaper:''''I need to thank you for all your help, if I''m right we will be able to increase our team''s strength and the chance of servile greatly.''''

    If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.

    At the moment Reaper was looking at a Desert Eagle and Chris''s Lawgiver, he was inspecting them and trying to do something to another gun. Tama was standing behind him, trying to explain things to him.

    Tama:''''No need to thank Tama, Tama''s glad to hel...MASTER!''''

    Through the master-servant link, Tama was able to feel the pain Chris was in, yelling she tried to run to him but was stopped by the blast door in Reaper''s basement.

    Tama:'''' MASTER IN TROUBLE! I NEED TO GET TO HIM!''''

    Reaper:''''WHAT!!!''''

    Unlocking the door, Tama and Reaper ran as fast as they could. When they fawned Chris there was a puddle of blood by him, his eye''s where bloodshot and he was shaking all over. Tama ran over, putting her hand on Chris''s heart it started to glow a watery blue.

    Tama:''''THE TWO ENERGY''S IN HIS BODY ARE TRYING TO DESTROY EACH OTHER! MASTER, YOU NEED TO CONTROL THEM! IF YOU DON''T YOU WILL DIE!''''

    <u>Chris pov</u>

    Tama:''''...YOU WILL DIE!''''

    I herd what Tama said, but it was so hard to do. All I could feel was the pain, not even unlocking the second stage matched it. Closing my eye''s I try to work through the pain. As I felt my life in danger I tried to force myself to go into the first stage, it worked. Using the control the first stage gave me I looked into my body, where I could see the two energy''s fighting. Getting a feel for them I could tell it was the Draconic energy picking the fight, it wanted to remove the Mantra energy, but the Mantra energy refused to move. Surprisingly both were either ignoring or approved of the mana in my body.

    As the two energy''s in my body where fighting my mana was holding it together, trying to heal it. I could tell if not for my mana I would have died before Tama got to me. With the help of the first stage I was able to slowly pull my Draconic energy back into my heart, the whole time it would fight me but surprisingly my Mantra energy didn''t. As soon as it was left alone it quieted down.

    It took 10 hours to force the energy back into my heart when I opened my eye''s Tama, Jade Sakura and May were siting next to me. After making sure I was ok Jade told me that the fight was moved to the day after tomorrow so I could rest and still train. Thanking her and the others I head to my room to get some sleep, I could tell they wanted to come with me but they were able to restrain themselves'' and go back to training.

    Going back to my room only Tama was still with me, as soon as I closed the door she jumped into my arms and started to cry. She kept yelling at me that she would stay by my side whenever I train from now on, then she kissed me. Needless to say, I didn''t get much sleep that night.

    The next morning Tama was very happy with herself but when it was time to go train she would stay in spirit form whenever the other girls where around, I had to say it was cute. Going back to training I only took a moment to master all my Asura forms'' and skills, you could say like Asura himself they were simple and straightforward. Pandora on the other had was hard, no worse then hard it was nearly impossible. I was able to use all 13 forms but I still have yet to master it, after seeing how hard the 13 forms here I now understood why the stage 2 and 3 Pandora had lower ratings. The 13 forms where.

    Form 1 �C Bow and energy arrow, the arrow has auto tracking so it''s good for sniping and running enemies. The arrows are also strong enough to pierce through walls.

    Form 2 �C One armed Gatling gun, with a fast firing speed and perfect accuracy. The bullets it fires are explosive, not strong enough to blow an arm off but strong enough to triple the damage.

    Form 3 �C Shield, instead of being for blocking, it''s ability is a light it shine''s. Besides blinding the opponent I also purifies what it touches.

    Form 4 �C Bazooka the size of half a man, as big as a barrel, it can shout 4 shots at the same time. Can only move in a straight line and needs 5 seconds before it can re-fire.

    Form 5 �C Giant energy cannon, being the size of a beetle(car) it takes 5 seconds to change. On top of that, it takes 5 minutes to be able to re-fire.

    Form 6 �C Giant shuriken, the size of a pizza tray. Spins at high speed and always returns.

    Form 7 �C Turret, circled by 12 cannon''s that fire homing missiles at targets.

    Form 8 �C Giant hammer, a height of 4''3'''' and the hammer head as big as half a full grown man, the hammers head looks like it is mad from the skull of a giant(Think Wuchtblick from MH4 but black and yellow). Can increases and decreases the size and weight at will.

    Form 9 �C Spear, long and black with circuit looking lines with yellow energy moving through them. Spearhead is yellow and can be changed to any shape at will, can extend without end.

    Form 10 �C Giant two-handed battle axe, has a rocket on it''s back to launch it forward into a target.

    Form 11 �C Twin daggers, glow with a yellow light and can cut through anything.

    Form 12 �C Air shotgun, mid-range weapon. At the greatest dissent''s can puck a target back, the closer the target the more damage can be consed ranging from brooking bones to ruptured organs. At close quarters can even blow a target apart.

    Form 13 �C Air sniper rifle, can see and hit any target up to 1,500 yds.

    The power and forms of Pandora were beyond my expectations, knowing that I only had a little more time left before the sparing I got down to as much training as I could.

 Ch:59 – Magi the Labyrinth of Magic Intermission – 6

    <u>Ch:59 �C Magi the Labyrinth of Magic</u><u> Intermission �C 6</u>

    I got my Lawgiver ll back the next day before the fight. When I asked him about it he said after the fights. As for the fights themselves, I only them all. I only needed to use Pandora and I took them out. The hardest one was Sakura. When she got enclose I had to use my dragon abilities.

    Then I waited for the others to fight, I still wasn''t allowed to watch or talk to the others. After everyone had a go at one another jade called us to have an early dinner and talk before the next part of her plan.

    Jade:''''Now we all have had a good bit of fighting ageist the unknown, that will help us in our one on one fights. But now we need to practice group fights and one on mean fights. This will be our last one. Chris, it will be you ageist all of us.''''

    She looked at me with love but I only wanted to cry. Tama was the only one on my side trying to make me feel better, but as she was my servant and not allowed to fight[not even on my team] it was hollow. After we finished eating we headed downstairs for the final fight. This one was going to be in the city, the only place I never fought before.

    Jade:''''Now for this one, Jess will be fighting to, all Chris has to do is make someone yield or knock them out. So, any last words?''''

    Chris:''''I''m going to get you for this.''''

    Jade:''''Love you too!''''

    After blowing me a kiss she leads the others into the empty city. As they left Sakura gave me a sorry look, May for some reason was still lost in her thought''s. Whatever was going on with her I hoped she would get better soon.

    I was supposed to give them an hour before I entered the city, I, however, didn''t need to come in at that time or at where they did. As soon as they were out of my site I started walking around hoping to get behind them. To that end, I used an extra hour before moving into the city.

    I took things slow, I used my dragon eye''s to look into buildings to see if they were there. It was slow going as I needed to keep a lookout for Reaper and May. I decided to climb the tallest building near me to get a good look. I got both lucky and unlucky. Lucky because I found Reaper purity fast, unlucky because he found me at the same time.

    BANG!

    I was only able to move to the side and got hit in the shoulder, not the head. It hurts like a mother but it only bruised me, it was only training after all. Still it hurt and I wonted to start things of with a bang. Looking to make sure no one was in the line of site I turn Pandora into Giant Energy Cannon mode. The look on his face was priceless.

    He turned to run but whatever he was trying to do, it was too late. My cannon fired a beam of energy that cut a hole in the two buildings before it''s target. Reapers building''s floor level. The building collapsed under its own watt, taking Reaper with it. He will be bruised, maybe a broken bone and deftly pissed, but he would still be fine.

    I didn''t have much time to enjoy my work when I felt a chill go down my back. I jumped out of the way just in time as an ice spike came up from the ground, aimed right at my junk. That was too close. Looking around I try to find Jade I fail to knot-es someone risen from my shadow.

    Chris:''''Shit!''''

    I roll to the side just as May slashed at my back. Before I could fully stand back up May sent a shot of web at my foot and pulled. Falling on my back she jumped at me to stab me. With a roar, my eye''s turn white and gold armour covers both my arms, this was going to be my first time using my new Mantra energy so I decided to go right into Vajra form.

    Grabbing her knife before it could hit me I throw her over myself and rolled away just as another ice spike came through the ground. Again as I was getting up more web was sent at my lags, this time I dodged it, then Sakura came. She used a Hoh�� to get behind me and attacked with her sword.If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.

    Chris:''''Enough!''''

    4 more arms grow from my back as I entered Six-Armed Vajra form. One hand grabbed Sakura''s sword before it could hit me, then I throw her at May. Once again more ice spikes came out of the ground, but I had finally fond Jade. She was right below me. It was time for a little payback.

    Whale Sakura and May were getting back up I jumped into the air. I then change Pandora into Bazooka mode, aim down, and fire. Sakura''s face was filled with shock when she saw what I did, with a fast Hoh�� she jumped to a nearby building. May wasn''t so luck.

    BOOM!

    The 4 missiles hit the roof and exploded, taking it and everything on it with it. Like Reaper, May was knocked out as she was thrown off the roof and through a window. Looking down I see Jade looking up at me, she was mouthing the words sorry about the spikes. I gave her a loving smile, then sent a strong Mantra blast into her stomach knocking her out.

    Chris:''''Well I feel better now. So ready to go one on one Sakura?''''

    Before could say or do anything more she was already in front of me. I was able to bring my arms up in time to block her sword but was pouched back and had some cut''s in my arms. She had gotten stronger, and my the blue glow on her body and sword she is the first one to get something.

    Once again she charged me. Now I was way stronger than her, but she was a 100X more skilled. Even going into the first stage I could barley avoid taking a hit to my body(even with 4 extra arms). I changed Pandora into Gatling gun mode and fired. I was able to get some dissent''s, then Sakura sent a couple of Sh��''s into the ground making herself some cover.

    We went back and forth a few more times before I started to get tired(not literally) and tried something new. I went full dragon.

    ROAR!!

    Sakura was startled and very much alarmed when I transformed. She barely made it off the room/roof we were on before the building collapsed in on its self from my wait. With me on ground level, and Sakura still on a roof I did the most logical thing. I started destroying the ground flowers

    Normally this would take longer and use more energy to do, but surprisingly one swing of my tail was all it took to weakling it enough to bring the buildings down. Now Sakura was all alone with no building to jump to, I could have flown up there but I had little practices flying in the form, so I did the next best thing. I set the building on fire.

    Needless to say, she jumped, was caught by me and gave up. With Sakura now out of the was I went back to my normal form, then everything went dark.

    ��.......

    Chris:''''My head. What happened?''''

    Looking around I was able to see I was in Jade''s room with everyone getting ready for dinner. Seeing me up I was told what happened.

    Chris:''''I loosed, how?''''

    With a big smile, Jade told me what happened. It was Jess who I had completely forgotten about that took me out. It was Jade''s plan, she knew since she had no combat skills I wouldn''t see her as a threat and forget about her. Then as soon as I had my guard down she hit me with a tranq strong enough to kook out 5 elephants.

    May:''''So, besides getting all of us a beating I assume there was a point to all this?''''

    Jade:''''There was two. First, it was going to get us accustom to fighting unknown powers and ability''s, though only Jess and Sakura got to use there''s. And of cores, for Chris to have us experience fighting a group alone or in a group fighting an overwhelming opponent.''''

    We all agreed that it was a lesson we needed, then she told us the other reason.

    Jade:''''The other reason was more important. Never drop your guard. Even if you have won, even if you don''t see the opponent as a threat. Look at what happened, Chris singlehandedly beat all of us together, then because he didn''t see her as a threat she got him. That is something we need to remember.''''

    I then asked about what they exchanged from god. The first thing they discovered was only once between missions, you can use your points and rewards on other players. Jess went up to an intermediate level Esper(C rank reward) and the others chipped in to get her the B rank skill Soul Link, it connects the user��s mind with their comrades so they can see what they see. Can connect with up to three people at the same time, which means a group of four people can share their visions and thoughts. With practices she can even use the skill to control people with week minds(Mental capacity)

    Sakura got a full body enhancement, she got low-level Ki(Dragon Ball Z), though no skill for it yet. Jade got some low-level curses(Debuff''s). then Reaper upgraded his low-level aura to intermediate level aura. As for May, she said it was unimportant.

    Jade wanted to push for more info from her but I said she would tell us when she was ready. From there we spent our last free day''s training and getting ready for the worst case. Before long it was time to go.

    God:��Enter beams in 20 seconds.��

    The 20 beams of light appeared, waiting to bring us to a new nightmare.

    God:��Destination Fate/Stay Night.��

 News

    So, how was this arc? I hope you liked it. I am working on the next and will get it to you faster than the last one (sorry again for taking so long). one of my readers made a comment about how many weapons Chris has gotten, there is two reason for that but I will only tell you one so as not to spoil the story. As the story goes on Chris will become more and more like a dragon in the way he thinks(or the way I think dragons think), and one thing dragons love is a treasure, and magic weapons scream treasure to me. This isn''t a spoiler as Chris himself has stated about his slow changes. Well if you have any questions ask and I will try to answer them when I check this post at a later time, hope to get back to you soon. P.s Thankyou C3rb3rus for the recommendation for dead space 2. I will think about it and see what I can do as I have not played the game(though I played the first, loved it!) Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.

 Questen

    .................................................................................................................................................................................................

    One of my closest friends asked if I would write a story with the rules of overlord as the anime has never really used them ( Yggdrasil that is ) and asked me to make one in Yggdrasil''s game word or with it''s rules. What do you think?This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.

    .................................................................................................................................................................................................